Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku could remember when life had been smooth going, for the first three and half years of his life. He had nothing to really complain about since he had awesome parents. The only thing he could possibly complain about is not having enough All Might merch. He could never have enough for his room, even though it was already decorated with tons of All Might stuff. Izuku knew that with his fourth birthday just around the corner his parents would hopefully get him some more All Might merch for his collection.

“Izuku, Honey dinner's almost ready and your dad will be home in a few minutes so could you go get washed up so you can set the table for me please”

Izuku looked up from his notebook upon hearing his mother.

“Be right there” he said as he closed his notebook to go do what his mother had asked of him. Inko had just pulled out the plates and glasses for dinner and set them on the table.

Izuku got to the kitchen to see that his mom had placed the dishes on the table neatly stacked. Turning he walked over to the sink to wash his hands then dried them off so that he could place the dishes. Once he was back at the table he began to separate the dishes and chopsticks at everyone's designated seat.

As he finished placing the dishes, his mother placed the salad on the table. "When you finish putting out the glasses, could you get the juice from the fridge and put it on the table? The katsudon and rice will be ready in a few more minutes." Inko started plating up the food for their dinner.

Hisashi walked in the front door at that moment. "I'm home."

Izuku had just grabbed the juice from the fridge. "Hi dad, welcome home. How was your day?" Inko shot her son a look that said that was her line. Izuku just shrugged and finished putting the juice on the table.

Hisashi sighed. "Same stuff, different day, Zuku. My boss is getting pushy about something, but won't tell us lowly employees why. Inko, dinner smells amazing as usual."

Inko smiles. "Dinner will be ready in a moment, sweetheart. Go get washed up and it'll be ready when you get done." Inko had just started placing the warm food on the table, as Hisashi went to wash for dinner.

Izuku sat down and waited for his dad to come back into the dining room.

Inko heard her husband walk back into the room as she took the pots off the stove and placed them on trivets, so they would not burn the lazy susan, before going back to the kitchen to grab the rest of the food and place it with the rest.

“Izuku, you know you will be back in school soon. What are your thoughts on it?”

Izuku bounced in his chair a little. "I'm excited to meet new friends and hang out with Kacchan again. I hope I get my quirk soon too."

“Well you are turning four soon so we will have to wait to see what happens, to be honest you might get either your dad’s, my quirk or a combination of our quirks,” She said as she took her seat to the right of Hisashi so they could begin eating.

“Itadakimasu,” Izuku and Hisashi said in union causint Inko to laugh at how similar the two were. She could not be any happier than she was now to watch her family grow. She hoped nothing changed this happy sight.

________________________________________________

A couple of months after Izuku's 4th birthday, summer break ended. Kacchan was in his class again. Izuku was excited that he'd be able to hang out everyday with his best friend once more. The teachers were still the same as he remembered.

"Hey, Kacchan. We're in the same class again. Do you think Auntie Mitsuki will let us have a sleepover this weekend?" Izuku giggled.

"I'm sure she will. I'll ask when I get home tonight. Want to play heroes and villains?" Katsuki looked at Izuku expectantly.

“Sure Kacchan, but who will be the hero?”

"We'll both be the heroes, against everyone else. Even the teachers. Hahaha." Katsuki held out a hand. "You with me?"

Izuku grinned as he grabbed his hand, “ We will be the best heroes Japan has ever seen,” he cheered, as they took off around the playground pretending to fight the villains, who were their classmates and teachers, until the bell signaling that recess was over rang. It was time for everyone to go back into the classroom, to begin their next lesson. As the two got in line, Izuku turned to Kacchan with his usual grin.

“When we are older we can be a real hero duo like we promised, and we will be the best.”

"Of course we will. You and I will be the best hero duo in Japan. I can't wait for us to get our quirks." Kacchan smiled as he agreed with his friend as they walked back into the school.

Izuku looked forward to the upcoming month since it was common knowledge that their quirks would be coming in some time around their fourth birthday. Kacchan was already four years old and he had turned four over the summer break so he could not help but to be excited for what the possibilities could be for the two of them.

The rest of the school day passed by quickly for the two friends and now it was time to head home.

“Come on, Kacchan, we need to get going. I know how you hate it when your mom fusses at you when you’re late.”

“I don't need you harping on my ass too, Izuku. So, let's get going.”

“Let me grab my backpack, then we can leave. I want to stop by to see Auntie Mitsuki,r before I get home.”

“You get to see her whenever our moms take us to the park every other weekend, you damn nerd."

“ Does not matter Kacchan, I still like to see her whenever the chance presents itself.” Izuku said as he heard Kacchan grumble and angrily stomp behind him only caused Izuku to laugh at his friend.

“Your grumbling is not going to change my mind.” Izuku stated with a giant grin on his face knowing it was going to set off his blond friend so he took off running to get a head start on the blond.

Bakugo watched in surprise as the greenette took off running toward his house. “You're dead when I get my hands on you, Izuku.” he called out as he too took off towards his home in hopes of catching Izuku before he got to his house.

Life seemed too good at that moment, as neither boy had a care in the world but change was on the wind and it was something that would cause unforeseen changes in them.

Three months have gone by since the end of summer break, and things had started to get interesting in class, with students beginning to show their quirks little by little. It was not long before Bakugo was beginning to show his quirk, which looked like he had miniature firework-like explosions in his hands. Izuku thought it was awesome and couldn’t wait to have his quirk manifest.

“Kacchan you have an amazing quirk. It’s going to be great for hero work.”

“I know right, I will be better than All Might, when I become Number one hero, so you better get your quirk in soon.Then, we can be a hero duo like we planned.”

“I know, and it's only a matter of time before mine comes in. Mom said that she made an appointment to take me to the doctors in two weeks to see what my quirk might be.”

“Who’s quirk do you think you will get?”

“Not sure, but I hope it's a combination of my mom and dad’s quirk. It would be so cool to be able to to control fire would be a very useful quirk and it would be useful for hero work.”

Izuku and Kastuki spent the next week and a half learning about the explosions that Katsuki could create. They found out that his sweat was the ignition fluid and could be stored in small amounts for bigger blasts. Three days before Izuku’s appointment with the doctor, he and Katsuki were having an afternoon playdate.

“Kaachan, are you sure Auntie Mitsuki said this was okay?” Izuku followed Katsuki into the woods behind his house.

“Of course, nerd. Why else do you think we’d be going into the woods to go play in the creek?” Katsuki kept walking in the direction of the creek and laughed. “Soon you’ll have your quirk, and we’ll be the best heroes in Japan. No, the world.”

Izuku and Katsuki reached the creek and started playing in the water. When they were both tired from their adventure they sat down and looked at the clouds through a hole in the tree canopy.

“I wonder what my quirk is actually going to be? I mean, I would like it if I had a mix of my mom and dad’s quirks, but I know there have to be other factors than just my parents.” Izuku smiled. “Whatever it turns out to be, I think it will be awesome, just like your’s, Kaachan.”

Katsuki scoffed. “It had better be awesome like mine. Otherwise I would demand a return and exchange for a new one. Ha.”

They laughed and went back to Katsuki’s house. They dried off, and an hour later,Izuku was picked up by Inko.

Inko smiled at Izuku. “Are you ready for Monday, Izuku?”

Izuku looked at his mom with the most serious face he could muster, “Yes. I am ready to find out what my quirk is.”

Inko laughed at the face he had made. “Good to hear. We’re having Katsudon for dinner tonight. As soon as we get home, you are going to take a bath. According to your father, he has some extra paperwork to finish tonight, so it’s gonna be just us until morning.” Inko smiled. “How about we go to the park tomorrow? We can even ask Mitsuki to bring Katsuki.”

Izuku bounced happily while holding his mom’s hand. “Yeah! That would be awesome.”

When they got home, they had a quiet night. Inko called Mitsuki with questions about some things. In the end, Mitsuki had agreed to help Inko with her little endeavor and the park play date was set.

The next morning, Izuku wakes up and finds his dad sitting at the table with a newspaper. “Morning Daddy. Did you get your paperwork finished last night?”

Hisashi looks at Izuku a little confused before smiling. “Yeah I did, Sport. How was school yesterday?”

Izuku climbs onto his chair and giggles. “It was good. Me and Kaachan had fun with our friends in class, and at recess, we played heroes vs villains.” Izuku looks at the table and hopes his mom gets up soon, so that they can hurry to the park. He can’t wait to see Kaachan and Auntie Mitsuki again.

At that moment, Inko walked into the room, already dressed for the day. “Good morning, Honey. Good morning, Izuku.” Inko smiled at them. “So what do you boys want for breakfast?”
Izuku smiled. “Pancakes, please?”

Inko laughed. “Anything else?”

Izuku thought about it for a minute, then answered. “Sausage, eggs, and milk, please?”

Inko nodded her head. “That sounds like a good idea. Oh, and maybe some juice as well.”

Hisashi looked at Izuku and then to Inko. “You two seem to be chipper this morning. What’s going on?”

Izuku bounced in his seat. “We’re going to see Auntie Mitsuki and Kaachan at the park. Mama said we could last night.” Izuku leaned over to his father, “I also think Mama said something about getting a gift for someone, but I’m not sure, since she wasn’t really talking out loud.”

Hisashi nodded and smiled at Izuku. “Are you excited for Monday, Sport?”

Izuku nodded rapidly. “Yeah. I can’t wait to find out what my quirk is going to be.”

Inko laughed. “It’s only another 48 hours before you get to see the doctor, Izuku. We’ll know what your quirk is soon.” Izuku nodded from his chair, just watching as Inko prepared breakfast. Izuku had started learning how to follow the steps his mom showed him, in order to make his favorite foods. He wanted to be able to cook, just like his mom.

“Mom, can I mix the pancake batter for you?”

“I see why not, let me get the items you need so there will not be to much of a mess to clean up,” she said, as she hurried around the kitchen to get all that was needed, before placing the properly measured ingredients, on the counter, where Izuku could reach them. Turning, she walked over to the cupboard where she stored her mixing bowls, and opened it to get a medium sized bowl for Izuku.

“Here you are, Izuku , be careful to not spill the flour, “ she said, placing the bowl before him.

“Thanks mom, I will try to be careful not to make a mess” he said as he began to look over the recipe that she had laid out for him to follow. The picture showed two cups of flour. Looking up, his eyes scanned the ingredients, to match the picture. Once his eyes found the two cups, he carefully lifted each cup up and dumped them into the bowl, causing a small white cloud to puff up into his face.

Inko turned to look at Izuku when she heard him sneeze, but what she saw made it hard not to laugh. There, on the stool, stood her flour coated son. She could see he was doing the best of his ability, but it was just too funny not to take a sneaky picture to add to the photo album she had for him.

Izuku was not paying attention to his mother as he was determined to finish mixing the dry ingredients together because he knew he would need his mom's help with the wet ingredients like the eggs, oil and milk. so turning back to the picture he began to add the rest of the ingredients to the bowl only to look up at his mom when he heard her snort a look of confusion crossed his flour covered face.

“What? Did I do something wrong?” he asked as he looked at the bowl then back up at his mom.

“No sweetheart, it's just that you have flour all over your face.” She said as she reached up and grabbed some paper towels and dampened one with warm water before handing it over to her son so that he could wipe the flour off. Izuku took the warm damp paper towel and began to wipe his face off only for her to take it from him to wipe the places he missed. Once his face was all washed off she handed him the dry one to dry off his face.

“Thanks mom. Now, can you help me put the milk, oil and eggs in please?”

“You’re welcome, and sure I can,'' she said, as she pulled the wet ingredients closer to the edge so that Izuku could watch her measure the milk and oil then dumped them into the bowl before handing one egg to Izuku.

“Watch me closely when I crack the egg, so you can do the same. Since this is your first time cracking an egg, you might get some shell in it, but that's ok. I can get it out if you do.”

Nodding his head he watched his mother tap the egg hard against the edge of the bowl until the egg cracked, before taking her thumbs and placing them against the large crack and pulled the shell appart letting the yolk fall into the bowl below it. Looking up at his mom, she moved out of the way to give him access to try. Looking, from the bowl, to the egg, he tried his hand at doing the same. He did as his mom had predicted, and some of the eggshells fell into the batter.

“Aww man. I was so close,” he said with a slight pout on his face.

“Don't feel bad Izuku, even I still get eggshells in some dishes that require eggs. So, if the piece of shell is large enough, just take a pair of clean chopsticks and gently pull it out, but if it is too small for chopsticks, get a spoon and scoop it out,” she said, as she showed him how to properly pull out the egg shell and place it into the trash. Picking up the dirty utensils, she placed them into the sink of hot soapy water. She then grabbed the whisk, for Izuku.

“Take your time when using the whisk since the batter might be thick so we might have to add a bit more milk to thin it out a bit, just let me know.”

Izuku nodded as he took the whisk and began to mix the ingredients together even though he splattered a bit here and there but he eventually got everything mixed together after a few minutes.

Inko looked over at Izuku to see he was struggling with the bowl. “Here sweetie, let mommy help you with that.” She held the bowl so he could stir the batter.

“Thanks Mama. This is really hard to do alone.” Izuku kept stirring as Inko chuckled.

“It’s not that hard to do, once you know what needs to be done.” Inko helped Izuku stir for a few more minutes before going to check on the oven and placing the bacon on a baking sheet. “Are you ready to see how to make pancakes, sweetie?” Izuku nodded and got down off the chair, after pushing the bowl closer to his mom. Inko pulled out a ladle and picked up the bowl of batter.

“First, you want to make sure you have a good frying pan, then you want to make sure that it’s greased and on the heating element on the stove.” Inko pulled out her trusted frying pan and butter. “Then you want to make sure the grease you use is nice and warm before you spoon the batter into the pan.” Izuku nodded, paying close attention to the step his mom was showing him. She turned the eye of the stove on to medium-low heat and put some of the butter in the pan. Then waited for the butter to melt. “Once the grease is warm, then you put a spoonful of batter down.” Inko ladled out a few pancakes. “Sometimes the pan is big enough for a lot of pancakes, but sometimes, the pan is only big enough for one or two of them.” Izuku’s eyes widened as the pancakes puffed up. Inko chuckled again at his reaction.

“Mama, why do they puff up like that?” Izuku tilted his head to the side slightly.

“They puff up because of the baking powder you put into the batter.” She held up the small can that said baking powder. “See? You put two teaspoons of this into the batter, and this little ingredient makes the cakes fluffy.” Izuku nodded again watching the bubbles on the surface of the pancakes pop.

Inko smiled and finished cooking the pancakes. She then checked the bacon and flipped it over before getting started on the eggs. “Izuk, can you get the milk, juice, and syrup from the fridge and put them on the table for me?”

Izuku hopped down and went to do as she asked. Inko expertly avoided making eye contact with her husband, while she finished making breakfast. Hisashi was too wrapped up in his own thoughts to notice that Inko was avoiding him though.

After breakfast, Inko got Izuku dressed for their park outing. By the time she was done getting them both ready, Hisashi had left for work. Inko breathed a sigh of relief when she found he was gone already. Inko and Izuku made their way out to the park where Mitsuki and Katsuki were already waiting for them. Izuku and Katsuki ran off to play in the sand box. Mitsuki found a seat at the park tables and suggested that Inko sit for the conversation they were about to have.

“Inko, are you absolutely sure about this? Hisashi, while I may not like him, has never given you a reason to be this adamant about divorcing him.”

Inko sighed, taking a look at the boys. “Mitsuki, I’ve had a feeling that Hisashi cheated on me before Izuku was born, but I have no proof of that. This time however, that’s a different story. Hisashi has been telling me, for months, that he has had to work later and do paperwork, but every time I’ve called his office, no one has been in the building. Even the security guard has stated that he’s seen Hisashi leaving right after his shift was supposed to have ended. I got concrete evidence about his cheating when I got a call the other day from his office. I guess he and his secretary got a little wild in their escapade and they hit his phone just right. I have the entire call recorded, even the last part of it, where they tell each other that they love one another. Monday, I plan on taking Izuku to the doctor’s office and then going to the lawyer’s and dropping the paperwork off. I’ve already started packing Izuku’s and my things. By the time he gets home on Monday night. Izuku and I will have moved out and away from him. He’s always telling me that he’ll leave if Izuku turns out to be quirkless. I’m just trying to keep Izuku out of it.” Inko takes a deep breath.
Mitsuki stares at Inko in shock. “Well damn. I thought that piece of shit was finally doing right by you. I mean I didn’t think that he was cheating on you at all but I knew he wasn’t treating you with the respect you deserved.” Mitsuki pulled out a set of divorce papers for Inko. “All you gotta do is get the Bastard to sign these, though I’m sure his no good ass will sign them after he hears what the Doc has to say about Izu’s quirk.”

Inko read through the paperwork, checking everything to make sure that there weren’t any loopholes left out. “Thanks, Mitsuki. You really are a lifesaver. You even had an extra clause about previous children not being able to contact Izuku until he’s eighteen. There’s even a section on alimony and child support. You’re the best.” Inko reached across the table to hug Mitsuki with tears in her eyes.

Mitsuki smiled. “That’s what best friends are for.” The two women sat back down and watched their boys play in the sand. A few hours later, Inko called for the boys. “Come on boys, it’s time for lunch. How does katsudon sound?” Both boys screeched as they raced over to their mothers.

Izuku beat Katsuki by a hair. “I won. I won. For the first time in forever, I actually won.”

Katsuki scoffed. “Don’t get used to it, Nerd.”

Mitsuki shook her head. “Katsuki, what have I told you about being nice to your friends?”

Katsuki muttered. “Sorry, Izuku.”

Izuku smiled. “It’s okay, Kaachan. I know you only call me Nerd, because you think of me as really smart.”

Mitsuki shook her head again and looked at Inko. “So, are we going to the little shop around the corner?”

Inko nodded. “Yeah, they have the best katsudon that isn’t made at home, and I know for a fact that they have Katsuki’s favorite Mapo Tofu there.” Katsuki blushed a little and hid behind his mom. “Anyway, they know us there, and we’ve been going there for years.” Mitsuki nodded and took Katsuki’s hand as they all started walking to the restaurant.

“Mom, I’m too big to hold hands. Look at Izuku, he’s not holding his mom’s hand.”

Izuku noticed this and immediately grabbed his mother’s hand. Katsuki looked back over to see that Izuku had grabbed his mother’s hand, causing him to do a double take, thinking his eyes were playing tricks on him for a moment.

“What do you mean, Katsuki? He was holding Inko’s hand the whole time.”

“But…but …??” Katsuki said as he looked confused. Because, one moment Izuku was not holding his mom’s hand, and now he was. Were his eyes playing tricks on him when he first looked at them?

“Yeah, Kaachan. I have been holding Mama’s hand the entire time since we left the park.” Izuku tilted his head in confusion, a light of mirth in his eyes that Katsuki had missed.

“It must be close to nap time if you’re making things up Katsuki.” Inko chuckled, going along with the others.

“But I’m not making things up. I know what I saw, Damn it!” Katsuki stomped his foot. Mitsuki popped him on the back of the head lightly, at the curse.

“We’re here.” Inko smiled, as she opened the door to the restaurant.

Izuku could not help but to have a mischievous grin cross his face, at Kacchan being whacked on the back of the head.

Seeing the actions of her best friend reprimanding her son, Inko almost laughed, so she bit her cheek to keep from laughing out loud. Mitsuki and Inko placed their orders and continued idly chatting over the boys. The boys were coloring on their kids menus, when a group of three walked into the restaurant. Izuku looked over at them. One was a lady. She was taller than Izuku, but she was dressed like a business woman. She had almost black hair and looked sort of familiar. The next was a man, who was also taller than Izuku, and he had blond hair that looked like it was standing on end. He wore a cool leather jacket and sunglasses. The last of the group looked to be somewhere between the others, heightwise, and he had a cool looking scarf. Izuku pointed out the scarf to Inko and smiled. Inko and Mitsuki got their food and settled the boys down to eat.

Shouta Aizawa was not ready for today. It was the anniversary of his best friend, Oboro Shirakumo’s death. Hizashi, Nemuri, and he always came to Oboro’s favorite restaurant on the anniversary. So, here he was with two annoying people he called his friends.

The group walked into the small restaurant and sat down. Hizashi looked perplexed and kept staring at one corner of the restaurant. Shouta looked in the same direction and saw a pair of mothers and their kids. One of the kids was staring and pointed at Shouta. He could read the kid saying, “Mama, his scarf is awesome.” Shouta shrank into himself. It’s not a damned scarf, it’s a capture weapon. As their food arrived, Hizashi and Nemuri tried to pull him into quiet conversation. The trio heard a commotion coming from the back corner and turned to look. The younger blond was throwing a tantrum and the greenette was getting out of his chair.

Nemuri made the side comment about the greenette being a cute little green bean and the blond being an angry pomeranian. The greenette went to the counter and got what he needed to return and Shouta stated that any child that miss behaved was a problem child of the highest order to which Hizashi agreed.

Katsuki had thrown a tantrum over his Mapo Tofu not being spicy enough, so Izuku went to get some chili flakes for the hot tempered boy. As Izuku passed the table with the man that had the cool scarf he overheard the lady. She said, “Awwwww, it’s a cute lil green bean and the other seems like an angry pomeranian.” Izuku decided that he was going to ignore the slight for now, and he kept walking to get the chili flakes. Izuku with flakes in hand, walked back past the table with the new trio and he heard the man with the scarf say, “Any child as misbehaved as that is always a problem child.” The blond man sitting at the table nodded in agreement and Izuku knew he couldn’t let the slight slide.

Izuku got back to his table and handed the chili flakes to his mother. “Mama, I need to go potty.”

Inko smiled. “Do you need me to go with you?”

Izuku shook his head and smiled with a mischievous glint in his eye. “No ma’am. I can do it myself.” Izuku took off back towards the trio’s table which was near where the restrooms were. On his first pass by, he ducked behind the Blond and the lady. He then tied their shoelaces to their chairs and to each other. HE continued on to the restroom where he sat for a couple of minutes. Then he dutifully washed his hands and came back out. On his second pass he had made sure that none of the trio were paying any attention to him and he tied both ends of the man’s scarf to the back of his chair. Inko waved him over to their table to get him quickly back into his seat. She had been watching the entire thing.

“So do you want to tell me now, or later, why you were doing things other than going potty?”

Izuku smiled. “Later, Mama. I will tell you once we get home.” Inko nodded and motioned for Izuku to eat.

About thirty minutes later, Inko, Mitsuki, Katsuki, and Izuku were eating their dessert as the trio went to leave and wound up tripping over themselves and their chairs. Inko had to hold back a laugh at the trio as they apologized profusely to the store owner. As they left, they looked around but saw no one looking at them.

After the trio was gone Izuku and Inko started laughing, long and hard at what had transpired. Mitsuki and Katsuki were lost as to what had happened.

Inko wiped a tear out of her eye and looked at Izuku. “Will you tell me why now?”

Izuku nodded, trying to get his breathing back under control. “When I went to get the chili flakes, the lady called me a cute green bean and Kaachan an angry pom-pomer-pomeraninin…..” Izuku huffed.

Inko supplied, “Pomeranian?”

Izuku nodded. “And when I was coming back with the chili flakes, the man with the scarf said that any child that was that misbehaved, was a problem child. The man with the glasses just agreed with him.” Inko shook her head. “So, I thought that I needed to get back at them somehow, so I tied the man with the glasses and the lady’s shoelaces together and to their chairs, while I tied the scarf man’s scarf ends to the back of his.”

Mitsuki laughed long and hard after that. “That’s why they fell all over themselves. Hahahaha. Also I noticed that those three didn’t sit where the camera for the shop could see them well so I doubt there will ever be video footage of Izuku being a gremlin to those three.”

Katsuki looked appalled. “They called me an angry pomraninin?” Izuku nodded. “I’m glad you got them back for that.” Izuku smiled at Katsuki and went back to his dessert.

“Well, I mean the angry part is sorta true, but I'm not sure what a pomraninian is. I will have to have mom show me what that is when we get home and…” Izuku yawns. “… after a nap.” Izuku said as he rubbed his tired eyes as he looked up at his mom.

Inko smiled down at Izuku before picking him up. “Mitsuki, thank you again for everything you do. I will let you know where we are some time on Tuesday. We’re not gonna be very far, but I'll give you the new address when I get Izuku settled.”

Mitsuki picked up Katsuki, who was falling asleep at the table. “Sure thing. I’ll be waiting for your call, Inko.” The pair of women, with their kids in tow, walked calmly out of the restaurant. Just outside, the trio from before were still trying to figure out what had happened while they were eating lunch.

Shouta, Hizashi and Nemuri were standing outside talking.

“I don’t know what happened, Shou. We were all talking and when we went to get up we were tied down. Do you think it could be a quirk?” Hizashi looked around them.

“Shouta, I don’t know what happened either. We got here, the kid in the corner had a meltdown, the other kid went and fixed what was wrong, we got our food, we ate, and when we went to leave we were tied to our chairs.” Nemuri rubbed at her head where she had hit it, when they all tripped trying to get up.

Shouta had the sneaking suspicion that he was missing something vital to the event, when the two mothers and their sleeping children came out of the restaurant. Shouta looked at the kids. They were both asleep, they looked cute like that. No, I am not soft for kids, Hizashi. You shut up too, Oboro. As the mothers walked away, the small greenette opened his eyes and waved at Shouta, before falling back to sleep on his mother’s shoulder.

Shouta’s heart melted a little at that. Both of you shut it, I am NOT soft. As the greenette pair rounded the corner, Shouta saw the smirk on the small one’s face. “Sonofabitch.”

Nemuri and Hizashi stared at Shouta. Hizashi quietly asked, “What, Shou?”

Shouta sighed. “The ‘Green Bean’, as Nemuri put it, is the one that tied us to our seats.”

Nemuri looked in the direction that the pair of greenettes had gone. “The green bean done it? No way. He’s too innocent looking.”

Shouta scrubbed at his face. “Oh no, I’m sure it was him. He waved at me in his sleepy state, but as he and his mother rounded the corner, he was smirking at me.”

Hizashi snorted. “Are you sure he was smirking, or was that him having gas? Do you need more sleep, Shou, or are you going nuts and seeing shit again?”

Shouta huffed. “I could always use more sleep, but I know that kid was smirking. There is no doubt in my mind that the kid did it.”

Hizashi and Nemuri decided to drop it and save the conversation for a later date.
The trio said their goodbyes and went their separate ways. Nemuri going to her hero agency, Hizashi to his radio show, and Shouta to his bed. Afterall, he had hero patrol tonight.

Inko and Izuku made it home, and with a quick call to Mitsuki, found out that the others had made it home safely as well.

The next 42 hours had gone by in a blur. Izuku was waiting for his mom to come get him from preschool. She had said that she had a few things to do and that she would be back for him at 9am. The last time he had asked the teacher the time, it was 8:30. He knew it was almost time to go see the doctor. When the door chime rang, Izuku ran out to hug his mom. Inko gave a small smile to the teacher. “Sorry if he’s been a handful today.”

The teacher smiled. “Oh, not at all. He’s been wonderful this morning. I can also understand his nerves. My daughter had the same jitters when she was going to see what her quirk was.”

Izuku bounced up and down holding his mom’s hand. “Mama come on, or we’re gonna be late.” Inko smiled and said goodbye before leading Izuku out to the car that was going to take them to the doctor’s office.

Inko and Izuku walked back into the doctor’s waiting room thirty minutes later. Izuku couldn’t sit still. He was too excited. They were going to find out what his quirk was today. He had already had the x-ray done and they were waiting for the results. The doctor called him and his mother back to the exam room to explain the results.

“I’m sorry to say, but little Izuku has the second pinky toe joint that signifies quirklessness. I can run other tests if you want to double check but, as far as the x-ray goes, Izuku is quirkless.” The doctor calmly explains.

Inko watches as her son drops his favorite toy as he processed what the doctor said. She thanked the doctor for his time and she and Izuku went home. She finished packing all of their things. The phone rang, and she answered. “Hello, Midorya residence?”

Hisashi was on the other end of the line. “How was the doctor’s visit?”

Inko’s blood boiled at the thought of her husband…..soon to be ex-husband…..pretending to care about her son. “It went as well as can be expected. We got kind of a shock and Izuku is still processing what was said.”

Hisashi, being impatient, said, “Well? What did the Doctor say?”

Inko took a breath, and heard his secretary knock on his office door. Perfect timing. Inko steeled her nerves, and said, “Izuku is quirkless. Also, you should see what your secretary wants. Since you’re busy, I’ll let you go.” Inko hung up the phone and grabbed the few things she had left to grab, and then she grabbed Izuku. They left the key to the apartment on the counter and walked out without locking up behind themselves.

Inko held Izuku close, promising to make things better for him. They walked to their new home. Izuku went to his room, where Inko had set up her computer. He was watching hero fights again. When she heard a sound come from Izuku, she crouched down next to him. “Mama, I can still be a hero, right?”

Inko held Izuku close, muttering apologies to him. She wondered if she would ever get to see his bright smile ever again.

Chapter Text

Today was Kaachan’s birthday. He was turning 5. Izuku knew he would be 5 soon, but he was still wondering what to give Katsuki. Katsuki had everything All Might, and Izuku didn’t know if the explosive boy liked any other heroes. As Izuku looked through the hero store, he found an All Might figure that Katsuki didn’t have. It was a perfect, first edition, Silver age All Might figure.
Izuku pointed out the figure to Inko, and as he grabbed it, a man reached for the same figure. Izuku held on to the figure tightly.

“Excuse me young man. May I have that All Might Figure?” The man looked thin, but well groomed.

Izuku shook his head. “I need a present for Kaachan. He loves All Might. I wanted this to be special for him.”

Inko gave a small smile to the man. “Sorry. He’s dead set on making this the best birthday ever for his friend. Oh, where are my manners? I’m Inko Midorya, this is Izuku.”

The man smiled. “My name is Toshinori Yagi. I can understand being an All Might fan. I actually work with the man and he’s been hunting down the first editions of every figure ever made. How about this?” Toshinori knelt down to Izuku’s level. “I’ll get you a second edition of this same figure, with All Might’s signature?” Izuku’s eyes widened as he nodded his head.

Inko started to protest, but Toshinori held up a hand. “It’s no trouble at all. Might Tower is just around the corner. I’ll be right back.” Inko blushed slightly and nodded, while holding Izuku’s hand

Inko and Izuku went into the party store next door to pick out a gift bag for Katsuki’s gift. By the time they walked out, Toshinori was jogging back up to them with the signed figure, in its own safe keeping box, in hand. Inko smiled, seeing the smile that had been put on Izuku’s face. “Thank you, Mr. Yagi.”

Yagi smiled. “You can call me Toshinori.”

Inko nodded. “I insist you call me Inko, then.”

Izuku finished putting Katsuki’s present into its bag. “Come on, Mama. We’re gonna be late. Kaachan’s birthday party is in a little while.”

Inko checked her watch. “It’s not for another two hours, Izuku. Sorry. He gets so excited and then he thinks we’re all going to be late.”

Toshinori laughed. “I used to be the same way. Young Midorya, please calm yourself. Maybe you and your mother would like to join me for lunch before the party? I could answer a few questions you have about All Might or Might Tower.”
Izuku lit up and started rambling. Inko smiled and followed Toshinori, with Izuku, to the cafe down the street. “Thank you for inviting us to lunch, Toshinori.” Inko blushed as he pulled out the chairs for her and Izuku.

“It wasn’t a problem. Besides, I was going to be on my own for lunch and felt company would be better. I’m always being told to socialize more.”

Inko thought back to what Mitsuki had said to her in the past before Hisashi had come into the picture. “Yeah, my best friend told me something similar a long time ago.”

They all ate with small talk in between. Inko had acted on impulse and asked Toshinori to join them for the party. He gratefully accepted, and he smiled at the two greenettes. “Let’s go, then.”

When the three pulled up to the party, Katsuki was playing on the playground. Izuku ran off to join him. Mitsuki pulled Inko aside. “Who’s the new beau? Hmmm, Inko? I thought you were taking a break from dating?”

Inko playfully smacked Mitsuki’s arm. “He’s a new friend. We met while Izuku was trying to find Katsuki the perfect gift. We found a first edition silver age All Might figure, but Toshinori had said All Might wanted all the first editions, and he went and got a signed second edition of the same figure for Katsuki.”

Mitsuki waggled her eyebrows. “Toshinori, huh? Already on a first name basis?”

Inko blushed. “He insisted that I call him that.”

Mitsuki took on a more serious appearance. “Does he know that Izu is quirkless?”

Inko shook her head. “No, not yet, at least. Though, I think he might know, just from Izuku’s shoes.” Inko looked at the red monstrosities that were her son’s shoes. “I wish they came in any other color than red. It makes him stand out among the crowd, like he’s less.” Inko sat with her head in her hands. “I feel like I’ve failed him somehow.”

Mitsuki hugged her friend. “It’ll be alright, hon. We’ll make it through this.”

Toshinori walked up to the mothers. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.” Inko and Mitsuki shook their heads. “Good. I was wondering, I mean unless I missed my mark, but Izuku is quirkless, correct?” Inko stiffened slightly, but nodded. Toshinori smiled. “I’m surprised. He seems to be extremely smart, then. I was wondering if he had an analysis quirk, or maybe an intellect quirk. This is so much more surprising.”

Inko looked up at Toshinori. “You’re not upset that he’s quirkless?” She exchanged looks with Mitsuki.

“Why would I be upset about something he couldn’t control? I know many quirkless people, and I don’t look at them as anything less.”

Inko heaved a sigh of relief. “Thank you, Toshinori. You just made my year.”

Inko and Mitsuki shared a knowing look and called for the kids to come get their snacks and cake, before Katsuki was given his presents. If Yagi smiled about how he had made two kids’ days….well then, no one needed to know.

A couple months later, Inko and Toshinori were on a date, leaving Izuku with Mitsuki and Katsuki. Izuku stated that he wasn’t feeling good and Mitsuki had suggested he lay down. When Inko came to pick him up, Izuku was very dizzy and didn’t feel good. He didn’t look too good either. Inko put Izuku into Toshinori’s car and told him to drive to the hospital. The nurses got Izuku in and set up for the blood tests that needed to be run.

Inko wrung her hands waiting for the doctor to come back into the exam room. Toshinori stood close by, just being there for the pair of greenettes. He had become very fond of Inko over the past two months and wanted to wait a little longer, before asking her the really big question that had been weighing on his mind. Toshinori heard the doctor knock at the door, and he reached out a hand to stop Inko’s pacing.

The doctor walked in and smiled. “Well, there’s good news, and bad news. Bad news is that your son has anemia, due to iron and copper deficiency. Good news is that it is treatable and a little more news, though I’m unsure whether it’s good or bad, is that you,” the doctor looked at Izuku, “young man, have a quirk.”

Inko gasped. “But, I took him to a quirk doctor. They told us just last year that he was quirkless.”

The doctor sighed. “This is because of the x-ray test, right?” Inko nodded solemnly.”We have found that 30% of quirkless diagnoses, based on that test, are false negatives. While yes most of those with the second toe joint are quirkless, there are some that have that joint to help them with their quirks, such as avian, technological, and mammalian animal quirks. Your son seems to fall into the second category. The fact, that he has anemia, means his body is using the metal for something else. So, I’m going to prescribe some supplements for the anemia, and suggest you change some of his diet to include more iron rich foods.” The doctor handed Inko a prescription slip. “Take care, and have a good rest of your night.” He ruffled Izuku’s hair on the way out of the room.

Izuku looked at his mom, who slumped to the floor. “Mama?”

Inko shook her head, with tears of joy in her eyes. “I’m ok, Izuku. I’m just really happy. You CAN be a hero.”

Izuku preened at that, and puffed his chest out.

Toshinori smiled. “I guess, we need to get you in to see a quirk counselor, huh?” Izuku nodded, as Inko picked him up off the bed with the discharge papers in hand. Yagi led them back out to the car and drove them home.

Inko took Izuku upstairs to their home and smiled. “I’m so proud of you, sweetie. I can’t wait to see what your quirk can do.” She kissed Izuku’s forehead. “Good night, Izuku.”

“Good night, Mama.” Izuku fell asleep with the biggest smile on his face.

Inko could not believe how things were turning out for her family. With Izuku now having a quirk she didn't have to worry too much about Izuku being bullied for being quirkless. She also knew the statistics for the quirkless; she did not wish that on anybody, especially her son who was too pure for this world. As an added bonus, she had Toshinori in their lives, and with Izuku still being so young, she hoped that he would come to see Toshinori as his father.

Yawning, she stretched lightly as she walked out of his room heading to her own, her mind filled with helpful thoughts of the future but for now she knew she had to take one step at a time and that would be getting Izuku quirk counseling. She also knew that she would have to keep Hisashi from finding out about Izuku’s quirk.

A few weeks had passed since the hospital incident. Izuku was bouncing in his seat from the back of Toshinori’s car. Izuku, Inko, and Toshinori were on the way to Izuku’s first counseling session.
Toshinori checked the rear view mirror again. “You seem really excited, Izuku. Are you ready to find out how your quirk works?” Izuku nodded as fast as his head could move and Inko laughed. “That’s good to hear. I can’t wait to hear what you and the counselor name it.” Izuku smiled and sat quietly playing with one of his All Might figures.

They arrived 20 minutes early, and Inko filled out the necessary paperwork so Izuku could be seen. At the time for the appointment, the counselor called for Izuku. The three of them walked back to the counselor’s office. Izuku was radiating excitement, waiting for the counselor to start talking.

“Hello, my name is Yuki Asuka. I’ll be your counselor for your sessions, unless you decide to pick from the other counselors in the area. Now, Izuku, would you go over to the table and color while I speak with your parents?” Inko and Toshinori both spluttered for a second while Izuku went to color. “Now, it is my understanding that Izuku is a late bloomer, correct?” Inko nodded. “We will start today withjust trying to figure out the nuances of his quirk and naming it. If there is any information that you can give me, that would be most helpful.”

Inko looked at Izuku. “According to the doctor, at the hospital, Izuku has a technological quirk. We took him to the hospital because he was under the weather, and it turned out that Izuku has anemia. I’ve changed some of the things he eats so that he gets the iron supplements he needs from his diet. He is still on the copper supplements that were prescribed by the hospital. I followed up with his general physician and they suggested I start letting Izuku tinker with electronics. He can now take the remotes of every electronic and modify them to work on lighting or really anything. I’ve also noticed that sometimes it takes a few minutes for him to process what he’s doing. It’s like his connection to the living world…um…..lags, for lack of a better word.”

Yuki nods her head. “No worries. I’m sure that he will eventually grow out of that. Now, does he have access to computer equipment, visual equipment, or the internet at home?”

Inko nodded. “Yes. Izuku has access to all of that.” Toshinori stiffened a little at that. “I limit his time on those things, but he does have access.” Toshinori loosened up slightly and looked at Izuku with a frown on his face. Inko put a hand on Toshinori’s knee, and he smiled at her.

“Izuku is going to need more time with those electronics for his quirk to develop and upgrade as he grows older.” Yuki nodded at Inko. “Also I suggest getting some interactive lessons and games that use electronics so that Izuku can learn more easily. Anyway, you can both sit here while I go talk to Izuku, or you can go out into the waiting room. It’s up to you.” Yuki stood and went over to Izuku, after grabbing a basket of wires and remotes that no longer worked. Toshinori left the room to take a call. Yuki also grabbed the wifi password. If her suspicions were correct, Izuku’s mind worked like a computer. She sat next to Izuku, who had taken an instant interest in the basket of wires. “Hey again, Izuku. I heard that you like playing with electronics.” Izuku looked over to his mom, who had stayed in the room, then he nodded.

Yuki smiled. “Well, I have a whole bunch of things that don’t work right and I was thinking you could help me fix them. But, before we get to that, how about we try something, alright? I want you to imagine in your head a computer screen popping up.” Izuku nodded and then nodded again once he had it pictured. “Good now in the lower right hand corner of the screen, there should be an internet symbol. Do you know what that looks like? Can you see it?” Izuku nodded twice. “Good. Click the symbol, and pull up the command box for it.” Izuku hummed. “Well done, Izuku. Now open your eyes, but don’t lose the image of the screen. I want you to type this password into the command box that popped up when you clicked the internet symbol.”

Yuki held up the paper with the password, as Izuku opened his eyes. When he was done entering the password, he hummed a little. Yuki noticed that his eyes had lit up slightly. “Good job, Izuku. Now, I want you to try and fix this remote to work for the ac unit.” She held up the remote she wanted him to fix. It shouldn’t be hard to fix since it was the original remote that went with the ac unit, but she wanted to see his quirk in action.

Izuku looked at Yuki. “Am I allowed to use the internet, Dr. Yuki? I don’t usually have access to it as much as I would like. Mom says too much could be bad for me.”

Yuki smiled. “Yes, Izuku, you may use the internet. Your mom, in a normal case, would be correct. Too much internet, for those that do not have technological quirks, can be a bad thing. I have let her know that you may need more access to the internet.”

Izuku nodded, and then he got to work. He looked up the remote and the unit. He stopped working on the remote as one page took a few minutes to load into the screen he had in his head. Once the page loaded fully he started working on the remote again.

In about thirty minutes, Izuku had fixed the ac remote and handed it to Yuki. Yuki tested the remote on the ac unit and smiled as she found it worked. “That’s wonderful Izuku. Thank you for fixing my remote. Now, I have a couple of questions. In the middle of you working on the remote, you had to stop for a few minutes, why is that?”

Izuku hummed. “My quirk took a minute to load the page I was looking at to fix the remote. I looked at one of the other pages that had a diagram of the remote while I waited for the one I needed to load.

Yuki wrote down a note in his file and smiled. “That’s just fine, Izuku. So have you thought about a name for your quirk?”

Izuku tilted his head for a minute. “I think lag would be a good name. Toshinori always says I’m lagging out when my quirk slows down like that.”

Yuki hummed. “Well, maybe, but I think I have a better name for it.” Izuku scooted closer to hear the name better. “DSL, better known as dial-up. It was the first form of internet that was available to the public. Also, when your quirk develops more you can change the name, and you can add new abilities that have come with it. I believe that eventually you will have changes that will make your quirk as fast as the speed of light.”

Izuku smiled at that.”I can’t wait for the first round of upgrades.”

Yuki laughed a little. “That’s a good way to think about it, Izuku. Now, Let me go talk to your mom for a minute.” Izuku nodded again and picked up a tangled bit of wire and set about untangling it. Yuki went over to Inko. “Ms. Midoriya, Izuku’s quirk isn’t just electronic based. He’s going to need regular access to the internet. He fixed this remote for my ac unit using diagrams from the internet.” Yuki held up the remote for Inko. “I believe he has something akin to a dial up connection right now, which is why, as you put it, he keeps lagging. As Izuku gets older, his quirk will grow and upgrade with him. I believe by the time he is in high school, he will have the necessary processing power and the body changes for his quirk to fully upgrade to fiber internet.”

Inko looked at Izuku. “So what you’re saying is that he needs to constantly be given new tasks and some extra time on the internet for his quirk to fully develop.”

Yuki nodded. “In addition to this, you may want to invest in battery packs for electricity users. These will help as he develops. I wouldn’t be surprised if he grows a charger cord tonight.”

Inko laughed. “I forgot about that. He already has one. It comes out of his pinky toe and plugs into the wall.”

Yuki smiled. “I’m sure another is going to show up sometime in the next 24 hours, since he used his quirk for so long today.” Yuki walked over to her desk as she noticed Izuku’s dozing expression. She grabbed a battery pack that she kept stocked for her more electric patients. “It seems he’s ready to go home. I’ll update his registry, privately, as you requested. Also the name of his quirk is currently, DSL. He can have it updated and changed at a later date. Now, I suggest you take him home and make him eat something before you let him take a nap.”

Inko nodded and bowed after she stood up. “Thank you, Dr. Yuki. I will see about getting everything set up for him at home.” Inko went and picked Izuku up and handed him the battery pack. He sucked on it lightly like a juice box and dozed on his mother’s shoulder. Inko turned and walked to the door. “Thank you again, Dr. Yuki.”

Inko took Izuku outside and found Toshinori still on the phone. Toshinori hung up the call after a quick goodbye. “How’d it go? You were only in there for 45 minutes. Izuku looks bushed.”

Inko nodded. “Apparently, his quirk works with the internet. I’ll let him tell you what happened when we have lunch. I’m going to make his favorite for being such a little trooper.” Inko ruffled his hair.

Toshinori noticed the battery pack in Izuku’s mouth. “Should he have that in his mouth? Those are supposed to be for electricity quirk users only.”

Inko smiled as she put Izuku into his seat. “Yeah. Apparently, his quirk is an electricity based one. He’s going to need those packs to keep him healthy. I’ll stock up so he can have them when he’s feeling especially drained.” She placed a kiss on his forehead before walking around and getting into the car. “We’ll talk more about it in a little while after I make lunch.” Toshinori let the conversation drop and drove them to the Midoriya home.

Izuku and Inko made lunch together, and they all sat down to eat.

Toshinori cleared his throat. “Ahem. So, Izuku, what happened at the counselor’s office? Your mom told me that you found out how your quirk works a little better.”

Izuku finished the bite of food he had in his mouth before speaking. “Yeah, Dr. Yuki said that my quirk works like dial-up internet right now which is why it’s slow sometimes. She also said that as I grow it will upgrade and grow with me.” Toshinori nodded his head not really listening after he heard dial-up. “I have so many new things to try now though, because I know that I can sort them kind of like a computer. Dr. Yuki also gave me a task that I completed by using the internet.” Izuku beamed. He was proud that he had been able to help, Dr. Yuki, fix her remote.

Toshinori smiled at Izuku. “That’s good to hear.” He cleared his throat again. “Uh, I have a question for both of you. I know this is kind of sudden, but I was wondering if you two would like to move in with me?”

Inko dropped her chopsticks in shock. Izuku looked at Toshinori with a kind of puzzled look.

“You don’t have to answer right now. I just wanted to ask. I know we’ve only known each other a few months and I really would like it if you both would move in with me.” Toshinori fiddled with his chopsticks, afraid to look at Inko.

Izuku smiled at his mom, because he knew that Toshinori made her happy. He nodded his head when she looked at him, then continued eating.

Inko schooled her face and cleared her throat. “Ahem, I would….we…would like that very much. It would also make it easier on you if you didn’t have to drive twenty minutes just to visit us.”

Toshinori chuckled a little. “Yeah, I thought about that too, but I wouldn’t be moving you guys very far. I rented a condo just on the other side of the district. I wanted to be closer to you guys, but it also puts me a lot closer to work from where I was.” Inko nodded her head. “So how about we finish lunch and take a nap,before we get started on packing your things? The condo is already finished and ready for us whenever you oare.”

Inko smiled. “I take it that’s what the phone call earlier was about?” Toshinori nodded. “Well alright then. We’ll all take a quick nap after lunch and then get to packing.”

Izuku nodded and finished his lunch. While the adults took their time and continued talking about the move, Izuku went to take a nap.Grabbing his All Might cat plushie, he flopped on his bed and fell asleep.

Izuku was not sure how long he had been napping, but he was startled when his mom came into his room to wake him since it was almost time for dinner.

“Izuku, honey you need to wake up. You've been sleeping for the last 2 hours and it's almost dinner time so get on up go wash your face to wake yourself up a little bit and then help me set the table. I'm making your favorite tonight."

Izuku grumbled lightly as he was forced to get up when he really didn't want to because he was extremely tired after today's event. So, as not to incur his mother's wrath, he got up and did as she requested. With his face now washed, he walked into the kitchen and began to collect the dishes his mother set out and placed them one by one on the table. With the dishes now stacked neatly on the table, he began to separate them out and place each dish with a unique set of chopsticks to each of their chosen seating arrangements before walking back to the kitchen to see if there's anything else his mom needed him to do.

Toshinori looked at the doorway to the kitchen as Izuku walked back into the room. “Good to see you, my boy. I hope you slept well.”

Izuku glared at Toshinori with the viciousness of an angry kitten that had just been scared awake. Looking up at the giant of a man for a moment longer before muttering a greeting to him as he walked over to his chair and climbed up to sit to wait for his mother to finish cooking.

Toshinori turned to look at Inko, then back at Izuku to try and figure out why Izuku was glaring at him. Inko looked at her boyfriend’s confused face and gave a light laugh.

“I see you have met the sleepy angry kitten mood of Izuku’s. He is not fond of getting up when he is this tired so he tends to act like an angry kitten until he goes back to sleep.” Inko returned to finishing up dinner.

Izuku sat in his seat and let his forehead rest on the edge of the table. Inko pulled the food off of the stove and smiled at the boys. “I hope you guys are hungry. I made plenty.” Inko sat down and started serving dinner.

Izuku lifted his head and they all ate in companionable silence. When they had finished eating, and cleaning up, Inko picked Izuku up and walked into the living room. “Ready for one last goodbye to the apartment?” She looked at Izuku. He half heartedly waved one last time to the apartment as Toshinori took his bed out to the moving truck that was waiting for them. Inko and Izuku left the apartment and turned the keys in with their landlord. By the time they got outside, Toshinori was waiting in the car for them. Inko quickly settled Izuku and herself into the car as they drove to the new condo that Toshinori had purchased.
Inko, Toshinori, and Izuku inside the condo and found that most of the furniture was already set up. The moving truck and movers had gotten there before them. Izuku’s room was all set up and Inko put her son to bed. “Good night, sweetheart. I will be in the other room so just holler for me if you need something.” Izuku nodded his head and fell straight to sleep. Inko gently pulled his door shut and went to sit with Toshinori in the living room. “Thank you for everything, Toshinori. This puts me closer to Izuku’s school and my office. If you can think of anything I can do to repay you, I will gladly do it.”

Toshinori chuckled. “It was not a problem. I am just glad to be closer to the both of you.” He pressed a kiss to Inko’s forehead. “I am also closer to my office living here than I was at my apartment. I’m also happy to bring you and Izuku joy whenever I can.” Inko blushed and took Toshinori’s hand. He continued, “Plus having you both closer to me while I’m at work will help me relax a little from worrying about anything happening to the two of you.”

Inko smiled. “We should get to bed, too. We both have work in the morning and I will need to get up a little earlier to let Izuku’s preschool know about the change of address.” Toshinori nodded and got up to help Inko off of the couch. She politely took his hand and they made their way to their room, stopping to check that Izuku was still sound asleep. They got ready for, and into, their bed and smiled at each other before cuddling close and falling asleep. The last thought Inko had, before sleeping, was of how lucky she was to have the two men in her life that she loved safe and sound in their new home.

Soon morning came for the small family of three. Inko was the first one up and ready for the day. She made her way to the kitchen to start on the American style breakfast that both Yagi and Izuku seemed to love. From what she knew Yagi had gone to America, to study during his college years, before he came back to Japan. Though, it still surprised just how much food he could pack away in just one sitting. She was not sure where he put all that extra food, and it was mind boggling to the point that she sometimes thought it was his quirk. Shaking her head she cleared her thoughts as she set to work making a large breakfast for the two men in her life, as well as putting on coffee for Yagi.

After a few minutes the air began to fill with the smells of breakfast being made. THUD. The sound of something hitting the ground caused her to jump and turn quickly toward the sound only to see Yagi splayed on the floor with a box, biting her lip as she tried to hold back her laughter.

“St..pid box” he grumbled as he started to pick himself up off the ground only to look up to see his girlfriend trying very hard not to laugh out right at him. so he shot her a playful glare. “It’s not funny Inko”

“I beg to differ. You seem to be quite comfy from the look of things,” She said as she finally started outright laughing as he started to get up. When he was almost to his feet, he grabbed her by her waist and pulled her into him before wrapping his arms around her waist while keeping her arms free as he caged her to him before leaning close to her still laughing form and kissed her cheek. While he thought she was distracted, he tried to ease his free arm over to the pile of bacon only to let out a yelp as a pair of chopsticks popped the back of his hand.

"Don't even think about if you want any, you need to go wake Izuku up.” Inko said as she looked up at Yagi who had a light look of horror on his face as he remembered last night before dinner.

“ A tired Izuku is an angry Izuku.”

“He should be fine now, he still needs to get ready because we are heading to his school to update his personal information or anything else.”

Yagi thought it over for a moment knowing that if their relationship was going to move forward he would need to get used to getting kid(s) up even if it meant they had a bad attitude in the morning. Looking down at his girlfriend who was looking up at him waiting on his answer.

“Fine, I’ll go get him up” he said as he attempted one last time to steal a piece of bacon only to get popped again. Looking down at her with a scorned look only made her laugh again as she was released from his hold.

“Shoo shoo or you will not get any extra cuddles before you need to leave for work” she said as she shooed him out of the kitchen as she returned to finish making scrambled egg rolls and hash browns.

Yagi shook his head as he left the kitchen and down the hall towards Izuku’s room dreading every step of the way. He was so tempted to walk back into the kitchen and say that he tried to get Izuku up and that he refused to get up though something told him that would not go over well with Inko.

Upon reaching the All Might themed door he knocked loudly but got no response which did not surprise him too much knowing that Izuku was not much of a morning person. So after knocking again and once more hearing nothing he opened the door and looked around the room before his blue eyes landed on Izuku’s bed when he saw a curled up lump under the covers. Taking a deep breath Yagi walked over to the bed and began to gently shake the lump on the bed.

“Izuku it’s time to get up.”

“...... nuh mmm”

“Your mom is almost finished with breakfast, it’s time for you to get up.”

Poking his head out from under the covers and cracking his viridian green eyes open just enough for him to see the massive form of Yagi. If looks could kill Yagi would be dead ten times over from the look he was getting from Izuku. Yagi felt a shiver run up his spine since the look he got was a cold calculating “no one is going to find your body if I kill you'' look.

“Your mom said that you need to get up and get ready since you two need to go to your school to get your information updated,” he said as he raised his hands in surrender. Some unintelligent sentence mumbled from the boy’s mouth that he was not even going to attempt to translate before he watched the viridian green slowly vanish once more under the cover in an unnerving way. At this point Yagi was beginning to think that the quirk counselor had gotten Izuku’s quirk wrong. How can this kid have a technological quirk? Yagi could swear up and down that he had a demonic quirk with the looks and attitude he was getting right now.

“Fine, I will tell your mom you don't want to get up then,” he said as he turned to walk out the door only to hear a demonic-like growl come from the kid under the covers. Without looking back he scampered out of the room as quickly as possible. He was not ready to face a sleepy demon child this early in the morning. With a click, Izuku’s door closed letting the tired kid know that Yagi had left his room.

Grumbling to himself as he crawls out of the bed to get ready for the day so that his mom would not have to fuss at him for not getting up when she sent Yagi in.

Izuku grabbed his school uniform and began pulling on each clothing, not caring really that he now looked unkempt. He was too tired to really care about it as he ran a brush through his hair before he poured small amounts of anti-frizz into his hands then ran it through his hair to help tame his wild curls but he also got the added bonus that it also makes his hair look and feel healthier.

Oh how he hated the mornings. He grumbled as he pulled the door of his room open and stumbled into the hall like he was a drunk on Saturday night. Grumbling, he staggered down the hall towards the kitchen where he could smell his mom’s cooking. As he neared the kitchen, he could hear Yagi talking to his mother, but he was not in the right frame of mind to try to comprehend what they were talking but he could take a guess that it was about him not wanting to get up.

Once he reached the kitchen he realized that Yagi had his back to him. Unable to keep the grin off his face he quietly walked up to the talking adults before trying to hide it and play the innocent card if he could.

“You know it's not nice to talk about people behind their back,” he mumbled as he rubbed his eyes. He almost laughed at Yagi, as he watched the seven foot tall man jump a good foot in the air before whipping around to look at the boy now standing behind him like he had been ambushed by a villian.

Inko bit her lip as she watched as Yagi’s face went from calm and collected to oh dear Kami it’s a demon as he turned to face her son who had just joined them in the kitchen.

“Hi, my baby, did you sleep well?”

Izuku looked from Yagi to his mom and rubbed his eyes again as he nodded. “Can I go back to sleep?”

“I wish you could baby, but you have school today, and I need to update your information at the school since the quirk counselor updated your quirk registry the other day.”

Izuku whined as he staggered over to the table where his mom placed all the food that she had cooked. Taking his seat he let his head land on the table with a loud thud. After a few more minutes his mom walked over to the table placing the last of the food down while Yagi brought over the drinks and a juice battery pack for Izuku then took his own seat.

Lifting his head off the table he plated some of the food his mom had placed on the lazy-susan. Since his hospital visit his mom had come up with a way for him to know which foods were made especially for him without the need to call him out in front of guests or if they were out and about.

“Itadakimasu,” he mumbled and he began to eat his breakfast not really paying attention to any conversations his mom and Yagi were having at the moment.

In all honesty, Izuku had zoned out the whole time during breakfast only to join back in when his mom touched his shoulder causing him to jump slightly and turned to look at her not realizing that breakfast was already over and the table was cleaned up.

“Here Izuku this should give you a boost” she said as she handed him “juice” that the quirk counselor had given her as they left. Izuku looked at her before he took the juice and began to nip on it as his mom straightened up his school uniform to make him look more presentable at school.

“Do you have everything you need for class?” Inko asked as she stepped back to make sure she had everything straightened out. she watched as Izuku scrunched up his face as he thought for a moment before nodding his head. Just to be on the safe side she checked his backpack to make sure he had everything he needed before nodding her head.

“Alright you have everything, let's head out to the car to wait on Yagi.”

Taking Izuku’s hand in one of hers she grabbed his backpack in the other as they headed out of the door that slowly closed behind them. Once they made it to the car she opened the left back passenger door and helped Izuku get into his booster seat and buckled him in before placing his backpack under his feet before she got in the front left passenger seat and buckled up to wait on Yagi who still had to get ready.

They did not have to wait too long as Yagi walked out of the house no more than ten minutes after they did, dressed in casual business attire.

“I can see you two are ready to go” he said after he opened the driverside to get in.

“Yeah we are, oh when we get to Izuku’s school you can drop us off so you won't be late to work.”

“I don't have to be at the office until around eleven o’clock so I have a bit of free time to let you get Izuku’s paperwork straightened out so I can drop you off at work.”

“You did not have to do that Yagi”

“But I want… snore… to.” Yagi said as a snore interrupted him. The snoring had caught both the adults off guard as they both turned in their seats to see Izuku was already asleep again.

“I have no clue where he got his sleeping habits from because both his dad and I are active but his sleeping habits changed when his quirk manifested. Izuku’s next counseling appointment is next friday so I will ask her then.”

Yagi nodded in agreement as he started up the car and pulled out of the driveway once it was safe to do so. The drive to the school was a quiet one with the only sounds of Izuku’s soft snoring. After a few more minutes of Awkward silence Yagi spoke up.

“So what kind of paperwork do you need to fill out for Izuku?”

“I have to submit the paperwork that the quirk counselor gave me about Izuku’s quirk as well as the name of the quirk. Then, I will need to fill out a new form for contacts, incase of an emergency or if Izuku gets sick. Finally, his new home address in case they need to mail me anything about Izuku.”

“That seems a bit excessive. Most new heros don’t need to fill out that much.”

“Well there is a difference, they are adults so they only need to give a small amount of info while Izuku is a child and as such needs to get in contact with the parental figures for any given reason. You will learn how to deal with it in time, but for now I can handle it. The paperwork should not take any longer than ten to twenty minutes to do.”

“It would seem like it would take you an hour to get it all taken care of.”

“Normally it would, but being a criminal lawyer helps”.

Without much else to say the car lapes back into silence for the remainder of the ride.

Arriving at Izuku’s school Yagi pulled into a visitor parking space then placed the car into park which allowed the car to unlock.

Inko opens her door and gets out, only to turn back around and grabs the paperwork before closing her door. After a moment she opened the back passenger door and shook Izuku after she unbuckled him.

“Izuku time to wake up, we are at school and you need to get out of the car.”

Izuku grumbled as he opened his viridian green eyes and stretched out before yawning. looking around for a moment as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes he realized that they were at his school much to his annoyance, but did not voice his thoughts as he hops out of the car as his mom grabs his backpack and hands it to him. Taking his backpack he pulls it over his shoulders as his mom and him walk into the front office.

“Hello, How can I help you ma’am?”

“Good morning I am here to update my son’s information and quirk status.”

“Who is your son?”

“Izuku Midoriya.”

“Not a problem, but I must ask, why do you need to update your son's quirk status? He was diagnosed quirkless. Shouldn’t there be nothing to change?”

“Well it seems the original doctor that we took him to was a quack. He misdiagnosed Izuku quirkless due to outdated medical practices and did not run any other tests. Due to Izuku getting sick over the break that required him to be taken to the ER, it was then discovered that he was a late bloomer and has since been placed in quirk counseling to get a handle on his quirk.”

“You do know that falsifying your son's quirk status is a felony?”

“You do realize that you are talking to a lawyer that knows about quirk law and what you just said is quirk discrimination which could result in you not only being fined but also result in jail time? The fact that you would state that I would lie about my son's quirk is insulting. I have all the papers from the hospital that overturned Izuku’s quirk status as well as a signed documentation from a quirk counselor stating that Izuku has a technological quirk. It is also now known that avain, technological and some mental quirks have the pinky toe joint. So it is now mandatory for those who have a pinky toe joint to have other tests done to ensure that a misdiagnosis does not happen. The fact that the first Doctor did not follow the procedures proves he is not fit to have a medical license.” Inko stated as she handed the office secretary the paper all the paperwork that she had on hand.

The secretary took the paperwork and began to look through all of the information that was present looking for anything that she could use to get Inko in trouble but her hand froze over one of the medical documents then looked at Inko again before turning over the medical document to the one held all the information on the quirk counselor that Izuku was seeing.

“There is no way you have been seen by this physician or counselor. Both of those are out of your league. These documents must be forged and I will be reporting you to the police.” the secretary said as she gathered up all the documents and threw them into the trash except for the medical and counselor documents so she could turn them over to the police.

“So that's how you're going to be? That's fine then please hand me the withdrawal papers for my son, it seems that this school is not going to believe me so It would be better to remove him from this biased establishment. It's also a good thing that those documents were copies so go ahead and show this to the police I have nothing to hide. Also you will be hearing from the Katsutoshi law firm by the end of the day for slander and quirk descrimination” Inko stated as she waited patiently for the forms.

“If you withdraw your son from our wonderful establishment, he will be black listed from all Aldera establishments.” the secretary said as she handed over the forms that Inko requested.

“I will be able to find better schooling options for my son elsewhere.” Inko stated as she filled the forms with no hesitation and handed the forms back over and turned to her tired son who was sitting patiently in one of the front office chairs.

“Come on Izuku we are leaving but before we go is there anything in your locker that you would like to get?” Inko asked as she looked over her son.

Izuku thought for a moment if there was anything he needed from his locker that was of great value to him but could not think of anything so he shook his head no.

“All my important stuff is at home.”

“Alright then let's go then,” she said as she held out her hand for Izuku.

Izuku looked up at the front office worker who was glaring at him in disgust for no reason before he turned to his mother and took her hand as they headed out the door, but not before the office secretary got in the last word.

“The principal will be happy to know that “that” disgusting quirkless freak will no longer be a part of our fine establishment.”

Once Izuku was out of the now slowly closing door with his mother, he stopped and turned back to face the office woman with a sleepy grin (think Aizawa sadistic tired grin) as he waved bye before turning around and following his mom to the car.

Chapter Text

Yagi saw the two approaching the car as confusion washed over him as the back door opened and Izuku was placed in his booster seat.

“Inko, what happened?” he asked when he saw the scowl on her face.

“Give me a moment to collect my thoughts and cool off for a moment, then I will tell you,” she said as she buckled her son and made her way to the front passenger door and got in. Taking a deep breath to try to calm her anger, so she did not lash out at the wrong people who did not deserve it, she buckled in for the trip to her office.

Yagi started up the car and pulled out of their parking space to head to their next destination which was Inko’s law firm. Yagi glanced over at his girlfriend, every so often, while driving down the road.

“The documents, that I had taken in to get Izuku’s information updated, were thrown out by the office secretary. She claimed that I forged the documents that Dr.Hideharu had personally signed off on Izuku’s medical file for his misdiagnosis and his prescriptions, as well as saying Dr. Yuki couldn't have been Izuku's quirk counselor, like she was some kind of goddess. I understand that either one of them would normally be hard to get in to see, but it was not impossible…” Inko took a steadying breath before continuing. “That witch did not stop at that. Oh no. She also stated that changing Izuku's quirk status from to quikless to quirked was a felony and that I should be ashamed for trying to lie about my son gaining a quirk. She also stated she was going to report me to the police.” She paused for a moment to try to contain in her anger the best she could, so that she would not say any foul words in front of her son by accident.

“So, I thought it would be best to pull Izuku from the school so he would not face prejudice, bias, or the possibility of bullying from the staff or students. When I asked for the paperwork to withdraw him, that WITCH had the nerve to say that Izuku would be black listed from all Aldera establishments. I have no problem being told I’m a liar when I can prove that I’m not, but I do have a problem when she calls my son a quirkless freak when she thought I wouldn't hear her. Now, it looks like Aldera will learn a few things. So, let them call the police. I have nothing to hide, but they better be ready for the consequences of their actions,” she said as she did her best to get her anger under control since it did not help with her rational thought.

Izuku watched his mom from the back seat as she ranted to Yagi about what just happened and it somewhat scared him that the police would try to take his mother away from him. He did not want to lose his mother now that his dad had left them but he did not voice anything as he listened, though he could almost see Yagi sweating bullets in slight fear of his mother.
He could not help the sly grin crossing his face again as he realized that they must have thought that he had fallen asleep again.

“Mama, I’m hungry” he said when the two adults had paused their conversation.

Yagi, who was already on edge, jumped in his seat and slammed his head into the roof of the car. “SHIT,” he yelped in English while Inko whipped her head around at the sound of Izuku’s voice.

“Izu, honey I thought you went back to sleep.”

“Sorry mama, I didn't mean to scare you and Mr.Yagi. You and him were talking and I did not want to in-ter-rupt your con- fur- station”

“Conversation?”

“Yeah that, because you said not to in-ter- rupt adults talking unless its an ee-merge-agency”

“Emergency,” she corrected again knowing he was trying his best using those big words.

Izuku looked at his mom searching her face from a moment to try to gauge her reaction to his earlier comment.

“You ate a pretty large breakfast only a few hours ago,” she said but guessed it had something to do with him being a growing boy or his quirk.

“I know mama, but I am hungry,” he said with a slight whine as he watched his mom turn around once more and rifle through her purse to get one of Izuku battery packs. Once her hands found what she was looking for, she turned around and handed it over to Izuku.

Izuku happily took the pack from his mother and started to nip on it as he let out a content sigh as his hunger ebed away.

“Thank you, mama,” he said after a moment as he leaned back in his booster seat.

“You’re welcome, baby. When we get to my office, would you like to go see Uncle Kairi?” Inko knew what Izuku’s answer would be. The man, Kairi Sanjou, was the closest person, other than Masaru Bakugou, that held the prestigious title of Uncle for her baby boy.

“Yeah! I can hang out with Uncle Kairi today. That’ll be great mama.” Izuku happily bounced in his booster seat, as he watched the outside world go by while nipping on his battery pack.

“Who is this Kairi?” Yagi asked.

Inko went on to explain that Kairi was a friend of hers from work. He was happily married and had three kids. He was one of the oldest new recruits for the firm that had come in after Inko had been hired. “He’s been there for me and Izuku, even when my previous husband hightailed it out of Japan.”

Yagi nodded his head and they continued driving in companionable silence.

When they reached the law firm, Inko got out and grabbed Izuku from his booster seat. Inko and Izuku walked into the office, her with an aura of rage, and him a bubble of amusement at the thought of seeing his ‘Uncle Kairi’.

Yagi had thought it best to stay in the car and called his friend Naomasa.

Three rings and Naomasa picked up. “Hello, Tsukauchi Naomasa speaking.”

Yagi let the breath he had been holding go. “Hey Nao, how is work going?” Yagi shuddered as he chuckled.

“Yagi? What’s up? The only time you ask me how’s work is if you think something bad is going to happen.” Naomasa took a tentative sip of his coffee thinking I’m going to need more of my life blood than usual today, aren’t I?

Yagi took a steadying breath. “Hahaha, well funny you should ask. Uh…..I believe that my girlfriend is on a warpath, with the local school district in the cross hairs.”

Naomasa takes another sip of his coffee. “Okay. You want to explain that one to me bud?”

Yagi shudders at the memory of how Inko’s rage, beside him in the car, felt. “Well okay to sum up the story, My girlfriend has a kid that was misdiagnosed as quirkless. He got sick a few months ago,and we found out that he wasn’t quirkless. We got all the necessary paperwork to be filed with the school together and waited for the return to school. This morning, we went to turn in the paperwork and the secretary stated that the paperwork was falsified and went on to say, after words were exchanged, that the boy would be blacklisted for any of the schools in the district.” Yagi took a deep breath. “I thought that I was going to die on the way over to her work office. I could feel the seething rage, man. It felt like hell just froze over in this car. I know I don’t usually get scared of trivial things, but this made me feel that my fear of All for one is child's play.”

Naomasa registered the shock on his face in the reflection of a window in his office. “What? Okay let me get this straight. Your girlfriend went to turn in paperwork after finding out her son was a false negative, the school refused the signed paperwork, and they argued. Then the secretary of the school decided to black list the kid and now your girl is throwing blizzard vibes, scarier than your fear of AFO, with the anger she’s carrying? Am I right?”

Yagi sighed. “More like the rage she’s carrying, and I’m sure there’s more to it than that, but yeah, that’s the gist.”

Naomasa sighed heavily. “Alright, have her come to the station after she finishes at the office. I have an urgent case that needs my attention once the suspect is arrested and brought in.”

Yagi laughed. “No rest for the weary, I suppose.”

Naomasa laughed. “Something like that. Talk to you later Yagi.”

“Buh-bye Nao.” The men hung up and Yagi shot a quick text to Inko letting her know that he was on his way to work. Inko shot one back saying that it was okay and that she was sorry for him having to see her rage. They both texted their love and said they would see each other later. With the texting complete, Yagi drove to work trying to shake the feeling that someone was going to be sent to hell in a handbasket, with a pretty silk black satin ribbon, today.

Yagi was very glad that at this moment he was not on the receiving end of her wrath. He would rather face All for One than his angry girlfriend any day of his life. Looking down at his phone to check to make sure that there were no new messages as he one again pulls out onto the highway heading to All Might tower. He could not help even when she was an enraged mama bear, Inko was still beautiful.

Taking a deep breath he focused on the road for the next ten minutes until he came to a stop at a busy intersection waiting for the light to change to its blueish green light to go again. while he waited something caught his eyes a little ways up the road from this distance he could not read what type of store it was from where he was sitting. Now that he thought about it, it might be a jewelry store he has seen many times before but he had not really paid any attention to it until now. When the light turned to its bluish green light he lightly stepped on the gas to speed up just enough before turning on this blinker to turn right after pulling into the turn right only lane. While he was waiting he checked the time for it to only read eight fifty AM which let him know that he still had about two hours before he had to be at work.

Pulling into the parking lot he carefully parked the car as he looked up at the name of the jewelry as he read it carefully.

“Valentinas, Jewelry store” he read out loud as he pulled out his phone to Kitsune Fire and typed the store name to see what it was about. For the next five minutes he searched up the store's information only to realize that Valentinas was very popular. This brand jewelry store was founded in 17XX before the dawn of Quirks in Charleston South Carolina and just after it was turned from a founding colony to a state.

Closing out of the search engine on his phone he got out of his car and headed into the store to see what they had to offer.

“Welcome to Valentinas Jewelry store how may we help”

“Oh umm, I was actually looking for something to give my girlfriend for our Seven month anniversary as well as rings.”

The jeweler looked Yagi up and down for a moment before they spoke. “Are you sure you can afford this Sir?”

“Money will not be an issue as I am employed at All Might tower, I just dress this way to keep from being attacked by the press since I work as a secretary under some of the heros there.”

The jeweler nodded and began to pull out different sets of jewelry for him to look at.

Back at Inko’s office, Izuku was rushing down the hallway towards his Uncle Kairi’s office. When he got to the door, he took a deep breath and yelled, “Uncle Kairi!!!!!!!!”

Kairi looked at his door and smiled at the child standing there. “Hello, Izuku. How have you been? Shouldn’t you be at school right now?”

Izuku bounced in the room, light on his feet, and hugged his uncle. “Well technically, yes, I should be in school. However, the lady in the front office said that mama had fa-fal-fal-sif-fied…” “Falsified.” Izuku nodded, “the papers that stated I was mis-mis-di-ag-nosed…” Kairi sighed. “Misdiagnosed.” Izuku continued on, “as quirkless. Then the lady was really mean and yelled at mama and then told mama I was bl-ack-lis-ted…” “Black listed?” Izuku nodded again, “from school.”

Kairi whipped out his phone to text Inko, while he got Izuku settled in a corner with some coloring books. Kairi shot Inko a text, and had her explain her side of things. When she had finished replying, Kairi saw red. He shot her another quick text saying that if she wanted help on the case she was going to be building, he would be willing to volunteer and help her. “Izuku, can I ask you a question?”

“Yeah, Uncle Kairi?” Izuku tilted his head, looking up from his coloring at his uncle.

Kairi smiled. “What’s your quirk? You were rushing earlier and forgot to tell me.”

“Oh, uh, my quirk is a technology based quirk. I have to eat certain amounts of copper and iron, and I have to use other technology to help de-vil-up…” “Develop?” Kairi interjected. “Yeah, develop, my quirk.”

Kairi was surprised, and texted Inko if it was okay to let Izuku play on his kids’ tablet. Inko of course said that it would be fine, and Kairi handed the parental locked tablet over to Izuku. Kairi then went to Inko’s office across the hall. “What the fuck happened? I know you gave me the watered down version over the text. So, start from the beginning of this whole debacle and explain.”

Inko had Kairi sit down and told him the whole sordid tale. By the time she was done, she could see him visibly shaking and wanting to throttle someone. “It’s ok, Kairi.”

“No, it isn’t.” Kairi huffed.

“Yes, it is. Here’s why, I have you, my boyfriend, multiple people and witnesses, the doctors, and our firm on my side. That means that no matter what, I believe that we will win this case outright. I will watch that school burn from the inside out.” Inko let her rage show through and mingle with Kairi’s for a moment before settling back down to get to work.

Kairi went back to his office to help with Inko’s case. He wondered what to have for lunch and if he should get some for Inko and Izuku. As time passed, Inko and Kairi got all of the necessary papers together to file their lawsuit and worked on finding the evidence. Kairi thought to himself as he looked at the green haired little boy, I wonder what the future has in store for us all.

Back at the Jewelry store

Yagi glanced through their selection of beautifully crafted jewelry until his eyes landed on a beautiful necklace that seemed to suit Inko. The necklace was a beautiful white gold with jewels that would sit well with her beauty.

“I will take this necklace here,” he said. He continued to browse through the rest of what was on display until his eyes landed on one of the jewelry stands with rings. Just by looking at the exquisitely designed jewelry that sat on the stand, he knew he needed to get the set.

“Can you add these to the necklace as well” he said as he pointed out the stand that held the rings.

Nodding, the jeweler walked over to look at what the gentleman was pointing out. “You must be serious about her if you're choosing these.”

“I am. I want to surprise her once she wins her case.”

“You sound very certain that she will win.”

“I know she will. She is not the kind of person that will do anything half assed.”

The jeweler nodded in understanding as they began to box up the jewelry that he had chosen and placed them into a bag before showing Yagi the price.

Yagi pulled out his personal credit card and swiped it, not really bothered that he just paid one point two million yen for his girlfriend. He just hoped she liked what he picked out.

“Thank you for your time. I plan to come back here in the future with her,” Yagi said as he left the store. Getting back into his car he pulled out and headed the rest of the way to his tower and pulled into his parking space before getting out after tucking the jewelry away into his pocket as he got out. Checking his phone to see the time was only ten AM. He still had time before needing to clock in, so he would head over to the cafe on the other side of the street. Walking in, he placed his order and took his seat to wait for his food. He loved Inko’s cooking, but he always felt bad when she cooked. It looked like she was cooking for an army when it was just for three people. He was beginning to think about hiring a chef, so that he would not put too much pressure on Inko.

He was pulled out of his musing when the waitress came out with his food and coffee and placed it before him. He began to focus on his food that was before him when the doorbell chimed letting them know someone walked in. Looking up Yagi noticed a tall, long blonde haired man walk in with a mustache and over to the counter to place his order. He returned to his food until it was almost time for him to clock into work, by then the other gentleman had gotten his two cups of coffee and left. Standing up he walked over to the register and paid before walking out the door and across the street once more.

Chapter Text

Time passes quickly as lunch time (around 1pm) rolls around for those who are still in the office.

“Uncle Kairi, I'm hungry. Can we order dino nuggies?

Kairi looked down at Izuku then pulled out his phone and texted Inko.

Blade Runner:{It's past lunch and Izuku is hungry.
He is asking for Dino nuggies}

Magnetica:{OK, I can order him some.}

Blade Runner:{I don't have a prob getting them,
I just need to know which ones he
likes best and the type of sauce he likes.}

Magnetica:{Order the large box for him with ranch dip.
Just be sure to come get his supplements to add to
the ranch.}

Blade Runner:{Why the big box?}

Magnetica:{Cuz they are his favorite & he can eat the
whole box by himself}

Blade Runner:{Don't those have like 30 plices.}

{Yes, it does. That is one of the reasons
he likes these dino nuggies so much}

Magnetica:{Not to mention he was whining he was
hungry on the way into the office}

Blade Runner:{Oh what are you going to do about
his schooling?}
Magnetica:{I plan to have him do online schooling.
This way he will work at his own pace}

Blade Runner:{Won’t he struggle?}

Magnetica:{No he finished the current curriculumfor his grade
level,and started on the next school year already}

Blade Runner:{... You’re kidding right?}
{Right?...}
{Inko…}

Magnetica:{Order Izu his food.}

Blade Runner:{DON’T change the subject.}

Magnetica:{I didn't change it. YOU did.}

Blade Runner:{...}

Kairi just stared at his phone for a moment knowing full well that Inko just called him out. He let out a sigh as he began to look at the place that Inko told him that Izuku liked only to look up when he heard a giggle?

"Izuku?"

Izuku looked up upon hearing his name, he could not help as mischievous grin crossed his face knowing what that sigh meant.

"Uncle Kairi, when are you ever going to learn that you will never be able to best mama?"

" When did you… how do you know that your mom bested me?"

“That is easy, you let out an an- noy-ed… annoyed sigh when she points out something that you should realize you already know very well.”

Kairi looked at Izuku who by now turned his attention back to his notebook. It's times like this that Izuku honestly scares him but does he expect this especially with who his mom is. Looking back down at his phone, the restaurant pulled up to the menu so that he could order food for the little bean that was on the floor of his office. Taking his time as he placed an order for the Inko, little Izuku, and for himself knowing that none of them have had any lunch yet.

“Oh Izuku, I will need you to be on your best behavior at around two-thirty. I have a client coming in to do some last minute touches on a court case.”

Looking up from his notebook to look at his uncle for a moment before nodding in understanding before he returned to his notebook.
Their lunches arrived and Kairi went to get Izuku’s supplements and drop Inko’s food off.

“Inko, that kid of yours is scary.”

“Oh, how so?” Inko smiled and took her food while handing Kairi the metal supplements for Izuku.

“He’s scary smart and super observant. He pointed out that I get annoyed when you state something obvious that I really should know by heart, and that I heave a sigh when I get annoyed by what you say.” It’s not that I get annoyed by what you say, it’s really more that I get annoyed by the fact that I didn’t remember it or that I didn’t realize it beforehand. Do you get what I mean?”

Inko laughed. “Yeah, I get it, Kairi. No worries. Anyway, you should get back to Izuku before he starts chewing on electronics.” Kairi paled a skin shade and dashed back to his office with Inko cackling behind him.

When Kairi returned to his office, Izuku was staring at the bag of food, willing it to float over to him. Kairi chuckled lightly and went to retrieve the food. He handed Izuku his dino nuggies and his sauce cup before handing him his supplement pouch. Kairi then sat down to eat his own lunch. Kairi finished his lunch quickly and got back to work on the case in front of him while Izuku continued to color and munch his way through his nuggies. At 2 o’clock on the dot, Kairi’s appointment walked in.

“Hello, Aizawa. Are you ready to get started? We’re almost done sewing up this case.” Kairi pulled out a stack of paperwork and set it on his desk.

Aizawa noticed the mop of green hair over in the corner. “Uh, did I miss the memo? Is it bring your child to work day?” Before Kairi can respond, Aizawa speaks to Izuku. “Hi, kid. Are you wanting to be a lawyer like your daddy?”

Izuku looks at the newcomer with an incredulous look on his face, which sends Kairi into a fit of laughter. Aizawa, thoroughly confused, hears the small voice pipe up, “One, he’s not my dad. He’s my Uncle. Two, no, I don’t want to be a lawyer like he is. If I did want to be a lawyer, I would want to be one like my mom. Finally, no, today was not bring your kid to work day. My school was discriminating against me, so my mom withdrew me from school and brought me to the office, in order to start the case immediately. I will be starting online schooling probably sometime next week.” Izuku went back to munching on a dino nuggie and coloring.
Kairi, after regaining his composure, said, “Sorry about that, Aizawa. Izuku doesn’t take well to strangers and he and I get snared in the father-son trap a lot because of our hair. Anyway, shall we get started?”

Aizawa just nodded, not sure that he could trust himself to say anything just yet. When Kairi picked up his notes, the edge of the notepad became razor sharp. Aizawa noticed this and activated his quirk. “Do you always create a sharp edge on whatever you touch?”

Kairi looked up at Aizawa. “Yeah, I don’t really have control of it when I’m under stress. Anyway, let me go make a copy of this for you really quick. I’ll be right back.” Kairi left for the copier in a dash.

Aizawa took the time to look around the office he was in. Two minutes later he could feel eyes on him. “What’s up, kid?”

Izuku huffed. “My name isn’t Kid. It’s Izuku. Also, you should really think about cutting your hair or tying it back, Eraserhead.”

Aizawa was a little confused. “My hair? What?”

Izuku smiled brightly. “Yeah. Your hair gives away when you use your quirk. It’s seriously awesome to watch you fight, but your hair gives it away everytime. It’s like you get shocked with electricity, and it stands on end when you use your quirk.”

Aizawa, truly baffled now, “What do you mean it’s awesome to see me fight?”

“Well, I found a video of you fighting on HeroTube. It’s grainy and staticky, but you can clearly tell who’s fighting.” Izuku pulled it up on his tablet to show the pro hero. “See? Your hair always stands up when you use your quirk.”

Aizawa sighed. “I’ll think about tying it up. I don’t want to cut it. It took forever just to get it this long.”

Izuku smiled and went back to coloring as Kairi walked back into the office. Kairi looked between the two and saw that Aizawa was confused and awed at the same time. With a heavy sigh, Kairi said, “What did you do, Izuku?”

Izuku played innocent. “Nothing much, I just stated that he needed to think about cutting his hair or tying it up when he fights, because it always stands up when he uses his quirk.” Under his breath, “And I may have made it known that I know who he is.” Speaking up once again, to cover his last statement, “Anyway, what’s wrong with me making a suggestion?”

Kairi stared at the child in question. “First, that was rude of you. Second, I’m sure Aizawa has reasons for not doing that in the first place.” A muttered, “Not really”, could be heard from the capture scarf around the hero’s neck. “Third, because you have made Mr. Aizawa uncomfortable…” Kairi, with a snicker, took Izuku’s half full nuggie box away. “Your dino nuggie privileges have been officially revoked.”

Izuku saw red at that statement and started tearing up. “What do you mean? I didn’t…” sniffle “do anything wrong.” Izuku took a deep breath as the tears started falling in earnest and let out a loud scream. “MAMA!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Kairi paled, and started shaking, as he heard the footsteps of his doom coming near. Aizawa slid his chair to the wall and cowered in the corner, feeling the aura of a Mama Bear getting closer to the office he was currently in. A few seconds later the door burst open.

“What DiD YoU DO TO MY CHILD?!?!?!?!?!?!” Inko, possessed by a Mama Bear spirit, stood in the doorway with small sharp objects floating around her. Hizashi had chosen this moment to walk into the office building.

Kairi shrank in his chair. “I was just kidding and told Izuku that his dino nuggie privileges had been revoked because he scared Aizawa.”

Inko calmed her temper slightly and sent the small objects back to their places around the office. “Do I NEED to call Yaya?”

Kairi paled further with tears in his eyes and handed Izuku’s nuggies back to him. “I’m sorry, Izuku. I promise I won’t joke about this ever again.”

Izuku sniffled. “Okay, Uncle Kairi.” Izuku walked over to his mama and hugged her leg. “Can I come to your office now? I want a juice pack.” Izuku peered down the hall and in a hushed voice said, “That’s Present Mic.” Aizawa breathed a sigh of relief.

Inko smiled down at Izuku as Hizashi walked up to the door to Kairi’s office. Inko took Izuku’s hand and led him to her office. Before he was out of Aizawa’s sight, Izuku smirked at the men in the office.

Aizawa felt a flash of recognition for that smirk, but couldn’t place where it was from. He took his coffee from Hizashi and downed about half of it in one go.

“What did I miss while I was getting your coffee?” Hizashi sat down in one of the overstuffed chairs in Kairi’s office.

Aizawa gulped in some air, moved his chair back to its position and took a deep breath. “So, I walked in and thought that the kid, that just walked out, was Kairi’s, got told that he wasn’t, then was told to think about cutting or tying back my hair while Kairi was making a copy, after Kairi walked back in he pulled a joke on the kid and the kid went nuts, then Mama Bear mode activated and well, you saw the rest.” Aizawa took a couple of sips from his coffee and heaved a sigh. “I found out that there is still a video hanging around on HeroTube of one of my fights, too. I think that sums it up. Also, the kid smirked there in the hallway at the end and I recognized the smirk, but I don’t remember where from.”

Hizashi shook his head. “Why do y’all always have all the fun when I’m not around?” The office went silent and they got back to work on their case.

In Inko’s office, Izuku finished all but two of his nuggies and got his juice pack. “Mama, can you get Auntie Mitsuki? I wanna go to the park.”

Inko smiled. “Sure thing, baby.” Inko texted Mitsuki.

Magnetica:{Mitsuki, can I get you to come get Izuku for a little while?}

Lady NITRO:{Sure, thing. I’ll be there in like
ten mins.}

Magnetica:{Thanks. Oh, and I might need you
to keep him overnight tonight.}

Lady NITRO:{Why? What’s up?}

Magnetica:{Oh not much. Same stuff, different day.
Got a case I have to get opened ASAP.}

Lady NITRO:{Oh. Say no more. I got you.
See you and Izu soon.}

Magnetica:{We’ll be here.}

“Auntie Mitsuki is on her way. She’ll be here in about ten minutes.”

Izuku bounced in his chair with his juice pack hanging out of his mouth. “Yay!!!! Oh, I almost forgot. I need to go get my backpack from Uncle Kairi’s office. I wanna take a couple of my juice packs with me to the park.”

Inko laughed. “Alright, but don’t interrupt them if they are working.”

Izuku smiled and grabbed his last two nuggies. “I won’t, Mama.” With that, Izuku bounded off to Kairi’s office. He could hear voices still so he knocked very politely. “Come in.” Izuku opened the door carefully and stuck his head around it. “I came to get my backpack. I’m going to the park with Auntie Mitsuki.”

Kairi smiled at Izuku. “Sure thing, kiddo. Come on in.” he went back to looking at the paperwork he was holding. Aizawa and Hizashi smiled at Izuku from where they sat on the couch where he had been coloring earlier.

Izuku handed each of the men, on the couch, a nuggie, and then grabbed his backpack from the side of the couch. In a voice only Aizawa and Hizashi could hear, he said, “You guys make a cute couple.” With the men asking about the nuggies and being thoroughly confused, Izuku beat a hasty retreat out of the door. Izuku booked it back to his mom’s office to wait for Mitsuki to get there. Six minutes had already passed and he was eager to get to the park.

Mitsuki showed up, in all her glory, with Katsuki in tow. “Hey there. I’m here for Izu.”

Inko smiled at Mitsuki. “Yeah. I know. Oh, I have something to tell you before you go.” Inko pulled Mitsuki away from the boys, who were talking as if they hadn’t been unfriendly ever. Inko looked at Mitsuki and sighed. “Alright. Here’s what’s going down. I’m bringing up a case against Aldera for discrimination and slander. They haven’t written anything down for now so I don’t think there will be a libel charge for them from me however I will be taking them down for libel against Izuku. I’m going to shut that school down. I suggest in the next day or so that you pull Katsuki out before all of this goes down.”

Mitsuki put a hand up. “What do you mean, Inko? Aldera was pretty good when we looked it up a few years ago.”

Inko took a deep breath. “The teachers have been abusing Izuku verbally. Katsuki has been bullying Izuku and being praised for it. Izuku isn’t quirkless, but he is still being treated like he was in the past. I walked into the school today with all of the necessary official paperwork and was told, to my face, that my son is quirkless and that it was illegal to forge quirk documents. That there was no way that I could have possibly gotten him seen by two of the best doctors in the country for quirk diagnosis and counseling. So, you tell me if it’s a good idea to keep Katsuki in a school that is setting him up to be a quirkist bigot, instead of pulling him out and setting him straight before it gets that bad?”

Mitsuki shook her head. “We’ve known each other way too long for me to start doubting your judgment now. I’ll pull him the day after tomorrow. I’m going to find a different school to send him to tomorrow. Anyway, is Izuku ready to go to the park?”

Inko nodded. “Yeah, he should be ready. Oh, wait…I need to give him a few juice packs. You might want to stop and pick up some on your way home, too. He’ll need them in the morning.”

Mitsuki smiled. “I got it. You go do your Mama Bear thing and we’ll catch you tomorrow.”

Inko nodded and led them back to her office. Mitsuki glared at Katsuki for a minute before shaking her head and hugging Inko. Izuku hugged Inko and waved as he walked out the doors of the office building with Mitsuki and Katsuki. Inko smiled as they walked away and then she pulled out her phone. It was time to get to work.

About half an hour later, Mitsuki pulled up to the park and let Izuku and Katsuki out of the car. “You two behave yourselves. I’ll be right over here if you need me.” Katsuki clicked his teeth before heading off to the swings while Izuku went over to the jungle gym.

Izuku looked around for a moment before he began to climb up and around the jungle gym practicing what little gymnastics he knew that he new could use in a place like this. Upon reaching the top he looked around and sang, “I’m king of the castle. I’m king of the castle.”

Katsuki yelled across the park, “Shut up, ya damn nerd, and get down from there before you hurt yourself.”

Izuku smiled. “Why don’t you come make me, Kacchan?” Katsuki scoffed and went back to swinging. Izuku then looked around the park, again, from his high vantage point only seeing a few kids playing games on the ground or playing in the sand pits. His eyes drifted around a bit more before they landed on something purple, seeming to be trying to hide in some of the bushes.

Quickly climbing down, he headed into the direction of where he had seen purple. As he got closer to the bush, he began to make out the purple gravity defying hair of a boy he had never seen in this park before, so it made him wonder if he was new to the area or if he was lost.

Quietly, Izuku walked up to the purple haired boy to see what he could do. Eventually he came to a stop just close enough to the boy that if he startled him, he would not get hit by accident.

“Umm… Hi. I am Midoriya Izuku, are you new to the area?”

The purple haired boy looked up at Izuku with tears in his eyes. His face was obscured by a muzzle that looked like it had seen better days. There was rust and jagged edges everywhere.

Izuku gasped and held his hands out in front of him in a non-threatening stance. “How about I help you get that off?” Izuku points at the muzzle. The purple haired kid looked scared out of his wits, but he hesitantly nodded. Izuku got to work getting the muzzle removed. He quickly picked the lock and got the muzzle off. “Would you like a juice pouch? I’m sure you are pretty thirsty after having that thing on for so long.” The purple haired boy nodded his head again and took the offered pouch of juice. “By the way, if you know JSL, I can understand it. There are some times when I can’t speak for a while and my mama taught me so I could communicate with her.” The boy smiled up at Izuku tentatively.

(Italics will be for sign language)
Yeah, I know JSL. My name is H-I-T-O-S-H-I S-H-I-N-S-O.

Izuku smiled back at Hitoshi. “Nice to meet’cha, Hitoshi. I like your hair. It’s a pretty purple color.” Hitoshi blushed and Izuku rambled on. “So, what kind of quirk do you have? How old are you? How long have you been wearing that muzzle? Are you okay at home? Do you need help? Is the muzzle needed for your quirk to work?”

Hitoshi looked shocked and confused. Quirk is brainwashing, I can control people’s minds or alter memories if I need to. I’m 5 years old. I’ve been wearing the muzzle for as long as I can remember, aside from eating. Home is not a place I want to be, and as for the help? I probably do need some. Hitoshi tilted his head. I don’t get something though.

Izuku looked a little confused. “What don’t you get?”

I don’t get why you’re helping me. I mean, no one else has before.

“That’s what heroes are supposed to do, right? Help people in need?” Hitoshi nodded. “Well, I see someone in need of help in front of me. Besides, us 5 year olds gotta stick together.” Hitoshi teared up a little bit and Izuku just smiled. “By the way, would you be in trouble if you went home without the muzzle?”

Hitoshi looked up at him in fear at the thought of getting beaten for losing his muzzle. It was not a thought he wanted to face at this point in time.

Yes, if I don't have it on when I walk in the door I will get hit.

“I see. Well, give me a few minutes and I will have a replacement muzzle for you. It won’t be as tight as the one I took off. It’ll also grow as you grow, but don’t tell anyone about it though. I’m still working on researching my quirk abilities. I wouldn’t want you to get into trouble if it got found out.” Izuku set to work on making the new muzzle.

Hitoshi nodded his head in understanding, knowing that there were villains out there that would not hesitate to use either one of them for their quirks or attempt to turn them into villains. That was an idea he did not want to entertain at this time because he really wanted to be a hero like his Idol.

Who is your favorite hero? Mine is Eraserhead. He is such an awesome hero, but he is an underground hero.

“Oh, my favorite hero is All Might. I’ve wanted to be just like All Might since I turned three. Oh, I found a video of Eraserhead on HeroTube. Wanna see?” Izuku showed Hitoshi his tablet.

WHAT, really? Yes, please. It would be awesome to see it.

Izuku pulled up HeroTube and saw that the video had been taken down. “Man. they took it down from HeroTube. Good thing I saved it.” Izuku went through the files he had saved on the tablet and pulled up the video. He handed the tablet to Hitoshi as the video started playing.

Hitoshi looked at the screen, in awe, as his favorite hero fought a mutant quirk. It sucked that the video was grainy because it is a CCTV camera that caught it but it still made him happy to see his favorite hero in action.

So cool I want to be just like him, finding any videos or online posts are hard to find let alone a three minute video of him.

“I know, right? It took me forever to find it. I learned a lot about his fighting style from it.” Izuku beamed brightly at his accomplishment. “I actually got to meet him earlier, at my mama’s office. He was working on a case with my Uncle. He really should consider cutting his hair or tying it back, because it’s a dead give away for when he uses his quirk.”

You got to do what!?!

“Yeah, I got to meet him.”

What is he like?

“Well, I would say that he was cool and fluffy, but my mama scared the stuffing out of him.” Izuku finished the muzzle he’d been working on and handed it to Hitoshi. “Here, try it on. I’ll make the adjustments it needs, really quick, before I have to go.”

How could your mom scare an underground hero like eraserhead? he signed quickly as he tried on the muzzle.

“Well, my Uncle decided that he was going to threaten me with taking away my favorite food, I turned on the waterworks, and my mama came in, guns blazing, at my Uncle and while she was angry, Eraserhead was sitting in the corner shivering.”

I wish I had a mom like yours. Your mom sounds amazing.

“I could ask her if you could be a part of our family.” Izuku shuffled his feet.

Really? I don’t want to be a burden. He signed as he looked at the ground sadly as the offer sounded too good to be true.

Izuku nodded his head. “Yeah. I’ll ask her tomorrow, and we wouldn't see you as a burden. My mama will love you just like she loves me.” Izuku smiled brightly.

How will you find me tomorrow then?

Izuku pulled out one of the tracker chips that he had been tinkering with the day before in Dr. Yuki’s office. “Take this and put it in your shoe. I’ll come find you tomorrow afternoon. By the way, how do you like the new muzzle? Does it fit okay? Are there any spots that aren’t comfortable?”

There is a bit of pressure where the old one dug into my face, but other than that it fits comfortably, and I can actually breathe with it on, unlike the other one. That one felt like I was being smothered.

Izuku sends some of his quirk into the new muzzle, to make the cheeks a bit more comfortable. “How’s that?”

That feels better, you have such an amazing quirk.

“Thanks. I didn’t even know I had a quirk until this June. I was diagnosed as quirkless last year on my birthday. I’ve been working with my quirk counselor on controlling and fine tuning electronics.” Izuku smiled as he heard Mitsuki calling for him and Katsuki. “Anyway, I have to get going now. It was nice making a new friend. I’ll see you tomorrow, Hitoshi.”

The boys said their goodbyes and went their separate ways. Izuku walked up to Mitsuki with the biggest smile on his face. “Auntie! Auntie!! I made a new friend on the playground.”

Mitsuki smiled at Izuku. “That’s good, Izu. We’ll tell your mom all about it tomorrow, yeah? How about we go get this sleepover started?”

Izuku nodded and grabbed Mitsuki’s hand. The Bakugous and Izuku went home for the evening, with juice packs and snacks for a long movie night.

Meanwhile, at Inko’s office, just after Izuku left for the park, Inko stood in the door to Kairi’s office looking at the befuddled men on the couch.

Aizawa turned the nuggie over in his hand. “Why do I have this? Why was it given to me?”

Hizashi smiled at the nuggie in his hand. “The lil’ green bean has gifted us with nuggies!”

Aizawa sighed. “I understand that the kid gave them to us, I just want to know why.”

Inko chuckled softly and walked into the room. “Well, I guess congratulations are in order. Welcome to the Midoriya family.”

Aizawa looked at Inko, a bit confused by what she said. Hizashi on the other hand blue screened while saying, “What the hell? What’s that supposed to mean?”

Inko laughed again. “Izuku doesn’t share food. If he deems you worthy of shared food, you are now family. As you have been handed dino nuggies from his lunch, he has claimed you both as family. There are 5 people, now seven, including you, that have ever received food from my son.”

Aizawa snorts. “Oh yeah and who would the other 5 beings, that have been deemed worthy, be?”

Inko brushes a piece of lint off of her skirt. “First and second are my best friend, Mitsuki Bakugou, and her husband, Masaru. Third and fourth would be Kairi, and his wife, Yaya. Fifth would be the one and only Weasel Deity.”

Aizawa asked, “Who?”

Inko scratched her ear for a second. “Hmm…how do I say this? What was it the UA teachers called him? Oh yeah, THE RAT GOD.”

Hizashi and Aizawa shivered on the couch, terrified of the connection that could be made between Nez”u and Izuku. At that moment, Hizashi and Aizawa’s phones alerted for a text message from their teacher's group chat. The message read: Weasel Deity at your service. Then men on the couch shivered again.

Kairi was pouting behind his desk. “Why didn’t I get a nuggie this time?”

Inko snickered. “That, my dear Kairi, would be because you threatened to take his dino nuggie privileges away, after he has given you six over the course of a year. You’re the only person he’s ever given more than two dino nuggies. I’m still pissed about that joke though, and my finger is itching to press a button.”

Kairi paled half a shade. “What button?”

Inko pulled out her phone and hit the dial button. “You should know which button.” Inko had her phone on speaker as it rang.

“Hello?” Yaya’s voice could be heard over the speaker.

“Yaya, dear, how are you today?” Inko smiled cheerfully.

Yaya giggled. “I’m fine. Just cooking dinner. What’s up?”

Inko smiled maniacally. “You will never guess what your husband did today.” Kairi paled another shade, whispering for Inko’s forgiveness.

A spoon could be heard, being set on the counter. “What did he do this time?”

Inko sighed. “He decided to play a mean joke on little Izuku, and he threatened to revoke Izuku’s dino nuggie privileges.”

Yaya’s voice came through loud and clear. “KAIRI SANJOU!!!!!!!! WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING??” Hizashi and Aizawa were staring between the phone and the man behind the desk.

“He scared a client, and I wasn’t really thinking. I thought it would be a harmless joke. I was not expecting him to call the Mama bear on me.”

“I DON’T CARE!!! YOU DO NOT DO THAT TO A CHILD!!!!! How’s this for a joke? I was cooking your favorite dish tonight, but instead…guess what you get to have?” Yaya paused for a few seconds letting Kairi think for a minute. “I’m going to make extra spicy, vegan dino nuggies for your dinner tonight.”

“What, please no, I will never do it again. Anything but that.” he begged.

“This will make sure of it.” The audible click of Yaya hanging up the phone echoed through the office.

Inko put her phone away. “I feel much better now. Don’t worry Kairi. I will get you a steak dinner before you go home tonight.” With those final words, Inko walked back to her own office.

While Kairi breathed a sigh of relief, Hizashi and Aizawa looked at each other. They knew the tone that Inko had used. It was a tone that said retribution would be swift, silent, and severe. If one had to guess, Inko would be ordering a steak that had been marinated in the hottest pepper sauce on the market. Both men sent up a silent prayer for Kairi as they finished up their paperwork.

Chapter Text

Inko finished her paperwork and looked in on Kairi. “Hey I’m done with my paperwork. Do you guys need some help with yours?”

Kairi smiled at her. “Yeah, I could use some help filing it.”

Hizashi and Aizawa stood up. Aizawa smiled. “I think it’s about time we went home. I have a patrol tonight.” Kairi waved at them as he finished sorting the papers.

Inko shook their hands. “Y’all have a nice night. We’ll see you again sometime.”

Aizawa nodded. “I’m sure you will.” Hizashi and Aizawa walked out of the office. “Hey, Zashi?”

“Yeah, hon?”

“Something has been bugging me all afternoon.”

Hizashi tilted his head. “What is it?”

Aizawa scratched the back of his neck. “The kid from earlier. I thought I heard him say some things and he reminded me of someone from a long time ago.”

“Oh yeah? What did he say and who did he remind you of?”

“Well, I can’t be sure, but I think he called us both by our hero names, for starters. I know he said Eraserhead when he was talking to me even though I was introduced as Aizawa. I'm pretty sure I heard him call you Present Mic when you walked down the hall behind his mom. And, correct me if I’m wrong, but I think you heard the last statement he made about us being a ‘cute couple’. As for who he reminded me of, well, this is going to sound silly, but I think he was the little kid who tied us up at the cafe about a year and a half ago. On his way out of the door with his mom, he had the same smirk he had when I raced out of the cafe and saw him turning the corner with his mom. I didn’t think it was him for sure, until I saw that smirk.”

Hizashi laughed. “You think that the kid from earlier is the green bean from the cafe?”

Aizawa glared at Hizashi. “Yes, I do. No, infact, I know it’s him. It might be a gut feeling, but it’s not willing to budge on this.”

Hizashi smiled. “Alright, if you say so. We’ll ask Inko the next time we come to the office.” Aizawa just nodded as the pair made their way home.

Inko smiled as she put the paperwork in the cabinet. “So, do you want me to order that steak for you now?”

Kairi looked at Inko. “Yeah, sure. Yaya will have dino nuggies waiting for me when I get home in a few hours.” He shivered. “I can’t believe you called her just because I pulled a prank on Izuku.”

“A very mean prank.”

“Yes, yes. A very mean prank.” Kairi hung his head, knowing he’d been bested.

“Anyway, I’ll order it before I go home. It’ll probably be here in thirty minutes.” Kairi nodded and went back to organizing his notes for the case he was working on. Inko left Kairi to his work and went to order his steak. She got him a nice 10oz steak cooked in habanero butter with a loaded baked potato. After the order was placed, she packed her things to leave for the night.

As Inko got ready to leave for the day, two officers came into the office. One was a rookie, while the other was a seasoned veteran. Inko knew something was up the second they walked in. She immediately started a voice recording on her phone, and she put on her best smile.

“Hello, Officers. How may I help you this evening?”

The veteran said, “Hello, ma’am. We’d like it if you could join us at the precinct for questioning.”

“We got a complaint about you threatening someone’s life at Aldera Elementary School,” The rookie stated.

Inko looked perturbed. “I don’t know what has been said, but there has to be a mistake. I never threatened anyone’s life.”

“Ma’am, we still need you to come in for questioning.” The veteran cop looked as if he didn’t want to be in the office any longer than necessary.

“Well, let me get my things and we can go.”

The rookie was staring at Inko, watching her pack her things. When Inko picked up Izuku’s battery packs, he thought she had grabbed a taser. He rushed Inko and slapped cuffs on her hands. “Ma’am, you are under arrest for threatening bodily harm to another citizen.” The vet smacked his forehead. He knew exactly how this was going to go down.

Inko looked at her hands and the cuffs before looking at the rookie. “You really shouldn’t have done that. I was just grabbing my son’s battery packs that he needs for his quirk but since we’re going to the station anyways, we can sort this out there.” Inko finished packing her purse and yelled to Kairi, “Kairi, hold down the fort here. I’m being taken to the precinct. Call my contacts and let them know what’s happening. I don’t want Mitsuki or Yagi worrying about this.”

Kairi shot back, “You got it. I’ll let them know what’s up.”

With that settled, Inko looked at the officers once more. “Bless your sweet little hearts, I hope you’ll have a good explanation for me when the questioning is over.”

The veteran shivered and the rookie looked like he might wet himself from the look Inko shot him. Inko grabbed her purse and walked with them out to the squad car. The veteran cop drove them all to the precinct. If he had known he was going to be dealing with a woman, like the one seated in the back of his car, he would have taken the day off to spend with his own family.

Over at the Bakugou’s, Mitsuki had just finished making dinner for the boys. “Boys! Dinner’s ready!”

Katsuki and Izuku ran down the stairs. Izuku reached the kitchen first, beating Katsuki by mere seconds. “I win again, Kacchan.”

Katsuki clicked his tongue. “Tsk. Whatever, Nerd.”

Everyone ate with some chit chat about how everyone’s days were. Izuku told them about making a new friend on the playground and Katsuki told them about how he could do a double flip on the bars now. After dinner, Izuku got permission to use the wifi and helped Masaru fix a broken light box that he’d been working on. Soon, though, it was time for baths and getting ready for bed.

At the precinct, an hour prior, the two officers gently escorted Inko from the car into an interrogation room. As soon as the interrogation room door closed, the officers went to the waiting room where they always took a break after extremely stressful cases. This was one such case. The detective walked right past the officers and into the room with Inko. Naomasa Tsukauchi with his head held high, sat across from Inko, with a sweet looking smile.

“Hello, I’m Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa. I will be conducting this interview, I am also required to tell you my quirk is Lie detector. My quirk is always active so I will need a verbal response to any questions I ask you.”

“I have no issue with that since it will clear any misunderstanding that starts with a he said she said scenario. Also, for the record, since I know how this works, I am Inko Midoriya.”

“Now I will ask you some baseline questions to differentiate between lies and truths. What color is the sky and what time of day do you usually get up?”

Inko smiled. “The sky is blue, and I wake up at 18:00.”

Naomasa smiled. “True, and false. Thank you for the baseline. Now…,” Naomasa nodded his head, “let’s get started. What happened at Aldera Elementary this morning?”

Inko ran through the events of the morning and heaved a sigh when she was finished. “As my son and I walked out of the school, the secretary flipped me the bird, and my son just smirked at her as he waved bye-bye to her.” Inko went into her purse and pulled out her body cam. “I have video evidence of the altercation, if that would help your investigation.”

Naomasa blinked in surprise. “All true and uh… yes ma’am. That would be a great help. Thank you.” He took the offered body cam and made a note in the recording of it being handed over. “I believe that concludes our interrogation. Thank you for your cooperation, Mrs. Midoriya.” Naomasa turned off the recorder.

Inko smiled at Naomasa. “Detective, I would like to have a word with the officers that brought me in, if you don’t mind.”

Naomasa looked a little concerned. “I don’t mind. What happened that you would like to talk to them, though?”

Inko smiled. “Oh, nothing much. Just about their treatment of a citizen that had done nothing wrong, and a citizen that has a medical reason to carry around battery packs for her child. Your rookie thought that I had a taser and cuffed me without due cause or process.”

Noamasa shook his head. “You go ahead and have your chat. I shall be in touch with you later.” Naomasa took Inko to the waiting room where the rookie and the veteran officer were taking a break.

The officers that had brought Inko in started sweating bullets as she approached them.

“Now, officers, I seem to recall one of you cuffing me for no reason. I recall the other did nothing to reprimand the one that cuffed an unarmed citizen. Would you like to explain, or do I need Detective Tuskauchi to come talk to you?”

The veteran swallowed audibly. “Ma’am, I didn’t see what you had in your hands and I thought his assumption was correct about what he saw.” He fidgeted. “I’m deeply sorry that I didn’t reprimand him as soon as you explained what was in your hands and why.”

The rookie scoffed. “I was only following protocol. I saw what could be a taser and acted accordingly.” He smiled very proud of himself.

Inko sighed. “It seems that you,” she said to the rookie, “Need some more training on what tasers look like.” She pulled out a battery pack from her purse. “This is what you saw in my hand. This medically approved battery pack for electric quirk users. Tell me how does this,” she held the pack up to his face, “look like a taser?”

The veteran was creeping closer to the edge of the table where the comfort blanket was stored. He knew for sure that either him or the rookie would need it soon.

The rookie looked at the pack until his eyes crossed. “It doesn’t look like a taser, ma’am.”

Inko shook her head. “I will suggest that you both get an evaluation, along with some retraining on this subject. I hope this never happens again, and bless your sweet little hearts if it ever does recur. Now, you both have a good day. I’m going home to recharge and check on my child.” With those parting words, Inko walked out of the precinct.

Just outside, Yagi was waiting for Inko. “What the hell happened, Inko?”

Inko smiled at Yagi. “Not much happened, just a misunderstanding. It’s been taken care of. How about we go home so I can fix dinner and we can cuddle after that?”

Yagi smiled. “Of course, but where’s Izuku?”

“Izuku is over at Mitsuki’s house. I’ll call her in a little while to let her know I’ll be there to pick him up in the morning.” With that said, Yagi drove them home for a quiet night in.

Back at the Bakugou’s, Izuku was getting ready for bed. Katsuki was brushing his teeth while Izuku brushed his hair.

“Kaachan? We’re still going to be the best hero team right?”

Katsuki rinsed his mouth out. “Of course we are, Nerd. I’m gonna beat up everyone bad, while you rescue people.”

Izuku giggled and disconnected from the wifi. “Yeah, I’ll be the best rescue hero.” With that being said, the boys laid down for bed. Within minutes, they were asleep.

Back at the precinct, the veteran officer was in the corner of the waiting room rocking in silence, wrapped in the comfort blanket that was there for them. The rookie was packing his things. He set his gun, badge, and his uniform on his desk, with a letter of resignation. Naomasa walked in and looked at them. “What the hell happened to you guys?”

The rookie looked at Naomasa. “We were reprimanded by Inko Midoriya. That woman is scary as all hell. I did not sign up for this bullshit.”

Naomasa shook his head. “Actually, you did. The day you signed up for the academy, you signed on for this. Anyway, what did you guys do to her?”

The veteran piped up. “I didn’t reprimand the rookie after he mistook a battery pack, for electric quirks, as a taser.”

Naomasa smacked his forehead. “Alright, first off,” he looked at the rookie, “you’re not allowed to quit. You just got here. Second,” he looked at the veteran, “you’ve been here for years. You know how these work. Finally, both of you are to receive mandatory counseling, a refresher course in weapons, and sensitivity training. I’m sure Mrs. Midoriya was under duress from the altercation this morning, which, might I add, was a false report of a threat. Mrs. Midoriya cooperated in our interrogation and handed over evidence that would help our investigations. I believe after you two see this, you’ll understand why she reacted the way she did.”

The officers followed Naomasa to the tech room and saw the video from that morning. The rookie cried as he heard what the secretary had said. The veteran looked ready to punch someone or something. Naomasa sighed. “Now, you will have to keep quiet about this video. I’m sure Mrs. Midoriya has a copy of it and is going to use it in one of her cases. So, just keep it quiet.” Both officers nodded and went back to the bullpen. Naomasa shot a text to Aizawa, who was on patrol.

Truth or Dare: {There’s a storm brewing. Be prepared for a Mama Bear storm. Inko Midoriya is going after someone or something and it looks like it’s going to be a bad fight.}

Cat-a-tonic:{I’ll keep an ear to the ground. Good luck.}

Naomasa went back to his office to finish off his paperwork for the night, but before that he needed more coffee.

The next morning, at the Bakugou’s, Inko showed up looking cheerful. Mitsuki had just set the table for breakfast.

“Inko, what has you smiling so much? Did you do the horizontal mambo with Yagi?”

Inko blushed brightly as she shushed Mitsuki. “Shhh!! Keep your voice down, but yes, not that it’s any of your business. How was Izuku? Was everything okay?”

Mitsuki went to get the plates of food from the kitchen. “Oh, yeah everything was good. There were no problems that I noticed. Izu and Kats went off to play, and I didn’t hear screaming, and there weren’t any fights that I could see or hear. I did hear the boys say that they were going to be the best hero duo again last night. It’s been too long since I’ve heard them even suggest being heroes.” Mitsuki set the food on the table and went to get the drinks.

“That’s good. I’m glad that they are getting along again.”

“I also called Aldera and pulled Kats out. Masaru and I found a new school for Kats. We’re hoping it will be better with their discipline and rules.”

“That's good to hear, May I know which school you picked out?”

Just as Mistuki was about to answer, Izuku yelled. The mothers ran upstairs to find out what had happened. They burst through the door only to see Izuku in a mess of wires.

“What happened Izu?” Mitsuki calmly asked.

Izuku shivered and started crying. “I-I-I don’t know. I woke up like this.” Izuku looked at Inko with a panicked look.

Inko smiled softly as she looked at her son. “Well it looks like your first upgrade baby. Your counselor said that this would happen but did not know when. It’s okay Izuku. Follow my breathing, in for 2,3,4,5, hold for 2,3,4, and out for 2,3,4,5.” He took a few steadying breaths. “Good job, baby. Now, try to imagine the wires on a reel or a spool inside your body. You got it?” He nodded. “Great. Now, try to wind them up on the reel or spool.” The wires started retracting into Izuku’s body and Inko breathed a sigh of relief. “I will call Doctor Yuki later to let her know how your quirk upgraded, and I’ll go ahead and see if she would like for you to come in. Does that sound like a plan?” Izuku nodded again, wiping tears from his eyes. “Alright then. Why don’t you go get washed up for breakfast and we’ll meet downstairs?” Izuku smiled and bobbed out of the room to go wash his face and change clothes.

Katsuki just stared at the scene before him, looking between Aunt Inko and Izuku, trying to figure out what the hell just happened. One moment they were both asleep and the next Izuku was screaming with wires everywhere. It did not help that Izuku’s mom said something about the nerd’s quirk upgrading.

“What do you mean his quirk upgraded?” he growled out, causing Inko to look at him.

“Izuku has a technological quirk that is similar to that of a computer or cell phone or any technology that needs updates. So every so often they need to update or upgrade to work better. All you need to do is train your quirk, Katsuki, to gain more control and grow stronger as you grow up. Izuku, on the other hand, will get upgrades for his to do the same. We don't know when specifically this happens or how many he will have, only time will tell.” 

Katsuki stared at them for a moment as he processed the new information that he was given even though he did not fully understand what it meant for the nerd.

Mitsuki at the moment spoke up. "Come on, breakfast is going to get cold before we have time to eat it so get dressed and meet us downstairs."

The mothers headed downstairs to get coffee that had just finished brewing. Once Inko and Mitsuki were down, Inko went into the dining room to take a seat while she waited for the cup of coffee that Mitsuki was getting for her. It didn't take long for her friend to join her as she placed both mugs on the table before taking her own seat.

"You know, I was not expecting that to happen."

"I'm sorry about that. The quirk specialist said that we should expect to see an upgrade in the next few weeks."

"When did she say that Inko?"

“Around a month ago. She also said that it was a possibility he may have more as he gets older though there was no guarantee to this since he's one of a few that has a quirk that boosts his intelligence as well as being an emitter type quirk. It's really hard to put it into words to describe his quirk.

“It’s more like he is a human computer. Have you ever thought of asking the quirkologist to run some advanced tests to see where his limit is?”

“No, I have not. I honestly didn’t even think about it, but wouldn’t those wait until he is older?”

“In most cases, yes, but for special cases like Izu-chan, they can run them early and could give you some of the much needed answers that I know you have floating around in that head of yours, Inko.”

“I will ask the specialist at his next appointment if it would be possible to have that done. It would be a huge help knowing what to possibly expect.” Inko sipped her coffee while waiting for the boys to come downstairs for breakfast.

It was a moment later that the sounds of little feet against the hardwood floor could be heard as they raced down the stairs toward the kitchen where breakfast was waiting on the table.

“Good morning Aunt Mitsuki, Uncle Masaru. I'm sorry about what happened in Kacchan’s room.”

“It's ok Izu-chan you did not know this was going to happen and even if you did no it was going to happen you are too young to have full control over your quirk.”

Izuku looked at her, not fully convinced by her words as he took a seat by his mom. 

“My wife’s right, Izuku. Katsuki had an accident with his quirk about two months ago and we had to remodel his room with explosive and fire proofing. That way if he accidently lets off an explosion during a nightmare no one will get hurt or cause a house fire.” Masaru said as he sipped on his own coffee that he had just retrieved it from the kitchen counter. 

This caused Izuku to turn to look at Kacchan in surprise because he thought Kacchan had mastered his quirk control. 

At the end of his dad’s statement to the nerd, Katsuki was glaring at his father for telling them he still has less than perfect control over his quirk even though he worked really hard on it.

Izuku felt a bit better knowing that he was not the only one with control issues over their quirk.

“Don’t get too cocky nerd, I have more control over my quirk when I am awake than when I sleep,” he growled out as his mom walked back over to the table and began to place breakfast down. Katsuki looked up at her, not sure when she had moved away from the table ony to shrug it off. 

It only took Mitsuki a few minutes to place all of the prepared food onto the table as she then took her own seat.

“Oh, mom, yesterday at the park, I ran into a purple haired kid . He was wearing a metal piece over his mouth that made him unable to talk.”

All the adults look at Izuku with some degree of worry.

“Izuku, honey, could you please give me more information than that?” Inko inquired because of the way her son worded it. This kid he talked to could possibly be a child of human trafficking ring.

“The kid looked to be around my age with cloud like purple hair and lavender eyes.” Izuku paused to take a sip of juice his aunty had given him. “He was taller than me by this much” he said as he raised one of his hands above his head by a few inches before dropping his hand back down.

Inko looked up at Mitsuki only to see her off in thought as if trying to remember anyone at the park with that description. Inko then looked at Katsuki who had a look of recognition on his face.

“Oi Nurd, are you referring to that kid that looked like a panda from the lack of sleep over by the jungle gym?”

“Yeah that’s him. He said his foster family did not like him so they forced him to wear a metal piece that made it impossible for him to talk. It looked like the pieces used to keep a mean dog from biting except for people.” 

“You mean Muzzle?” Masura said as he was trying to  paint the image in his head of what the kid was talking about and it was not turning out to look too pretty.

“Yeah that…I then asked him if his foster family would be mad if I took it off him since it looked like it was cutting into his face.” Izuku looked up at his mom with sad green eyes. “He said that if he went home without it on they would beat him so I told him that you could help him mom.”

“It took me a moment to remember, but I did see the kid Izuku was talking about leaving the park yesterday, the kid looked like he had not had a good meal in forever… He was nothing but skin and bones. I chalked it up to him having a high metabolism not A.b.u.s.e.”

“It's ok Mitsuki, you did not know the signs, but now that we have been made aware of what's going on, we can help him out of that situation, but this will also mean that there will need to be an investigation in the foster care system and not just the foster parents.”

Inko texted Kairi quickly to start the emergency adoption process that her son was so openly hoping for.

Magnetica:{Kai, I need your help asap.
Please tell me you are almost to the office?}

Blade Runner:{I’m about 5 minutes out from the office.
What happened?}

Magnetica:{We have a possible lawsuit for criminal neglect,
abuse, and fraud against a foster family and the system. 
I’ll have a meeting set up when I come in.
Just get the emergency adoption papers ready for filing.
I need to rescue a kid.}

Blade Runner:{Really? Alright. Do we have a name for the kid?
Also what makes this a lawsuit or neglect case?}

Magnetica:{I’ll ask Izuku in a minute for the name.
He’s eating right this second.
Also, according to Izuku, this kid was wearing a muzzle.
A fucking MUZZLE!! How can anyone be that cruel to a child?}

{Not to mention muzzling is illegal with out proper
documentation stating  the reason for muzzle and it's
compleatly illegal to do it to a child who is still learning
to control their quirk}

Blade Runner:{Gotcha. I just walked into the office.In response to
your last question,I have no clue how anyone
could be that cruel. I hope he’s okay.}

Magnetica:{I’ve got a name for you.
Hitoshi Shinso. Hopefully we can get
this paperwork fast tracked.
I don’t want that kid in this awful situation
any longer than necessary.}

Blade Runner:{That’s good. Anything else I need to know?
Also, I take it that you’re gonna pull RAT GOD rank?}

Magnetica:{How did you know?
Damn, I tried to hide it so well.
*Sarcasm dripping everywhere.*
Yes, I’m pulling fucking rank.
These fuckers are going down for
doing this to a child.}

Vermin Deity:{I have been summoned?}

Magnetica:{Ooooh, how’d you know I needed my personal hero?}

Vermin Deity:{I have my ways.}

Blade Runner:{He probably hacked our phones,
or he has a wiretap in the office.}

Vermin Deity:{Either of those is viable.}

Blade Runner:{I WAS RIGHT?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!}

Vermin Deity :{ XD }

Magnetica:{Either way, yes, RAT GOD,
I have summoned thee for a most noble quest.
Pfftt. Okay, so Izu found a lost child and the kid is in the system.
The kid was wearing a muzzle and, according to Mitsuki,
hasn’t seen a decent meal in years. I need help adopting him asap.}

Vermin Deity:{I’ll be at your office in an hour and a half.
We’ll discuss this in more detail when I get there.}

Blade Runner:{I’ll get the tea started in an hour. 
You always manage to show up early.}

Magnetica:{I’ll see you boys in about an hour then.
I have to stop at a bookstore to pick up the next
textbook for Izuku’s quirk training.}

Blade Runner:{See you soon.}

Vermin Deity:{Until then, dear.}

Inko looked over at Mitsuki, with a slightly relieved look on her face, knowing that she was going to have the top three lawyers, in Japan, help take on the foster care system case.

“Well, it looks like Nezu is going to be helping us get Shinsou out of his situation. Plus, with Nezu’s help, we can expedite the adoption papers because of his connections.”

Mitsuki tilted her head with a confused look on her face. “What do you mean adoption papers, Inko?”

“You think I am going to leave that boy to be thrown back into the foster system, to possibly face those same situations again, in the future, not on my life, Mitsuki.”

“I understand that, Inko, but can you handle raising a traumatized child like him?”

“I have a large nest egg that has more than enough money to get Izuku through UA quite a few times and still have some left over to live comfortably myself. I am by no means hurting for money.”

Mitsuki sighed. “That’s not what I meant and you know it. What I meant was, are you going to be able to handle the extra night terrors and problems that come from being traumatized by people who are supposed to care for you?”

Inko looked at Mitsuki with a look of pure apathy. “I see no reason why I shouldn’t be able to handle it. I mean, Izuku has similar nightmares and night terrors thanks to the short amount of bullying Katsuki did to him.”

Katsuki looked up at the pair of women and shrank into his chair.

Mitsuki looked at Katsuki. “You. DiD. WHAT?!?!?!?!?!”

Masaru looked at Katsuki, disappointed. “Why? All I want to know is why?”

“Because he was quirkless…,” he said in a quiet voice.

Mitsuki rubbed her temples. “That is no excuse. We raised you better than that, Kats. I know we did.”

Katsuki shrank in on himself. “The teachers at school said I was doing a good job. The other kids said I was keeping the quirkless freak in his place. I didn’t know what I was supposed to do. Any time I saw Zuku getting hurt, I told the teachers, but they never did anything to help him.” He sat still with tears in his eyes. “I also made it look like I was doing worse to him just so the others would leave him alone.”

“Kasuki, do you want to know the difference between a hero and a villain?” Inko asked as she watched him closely.  “And no, it's not because they always win in fights.”

Katsuki nodded his head, tears spilling down his cheeks.

“It’s because heroes fight to protect those who can’t protect themselves, those who are weaker than most, and heroes help save people who are hurt or in danger. Villains cause danger, bully the weak, and fight for destruction. Heroes and villains aren’t born that way, most are made that way. Take you for example, your quirk causes explosions. You can choose to be a hero and blast a collapsed wall to save someone based on how you’ve been treated, or you can choose to blow up the wall to cause the collapse because someone mistreated you.” Inko took a deep breath. “Now, I want you to tell me, where would you fall between the two categories? Based on how you treated Izuku.”

“I was acting like a villain.” Katsuki sniffled. “I’m sorry, Zuku. I shouldn’t have bullied you. Even if you were quirkless. I was wrong for hurting you.” Katsuki bawled, “Can you forgive me?”

Izuku got up from his chair and walked over to Katsuki and wrapped his arms around him. “It’s ok, Kacchan. Many people do wrong for the right reasons, and you thought being the bigger bully would protect me.”

Katsuki hugged Izuku back  and held on to him as if his life depended on it as he cried a bit more before his tears dried up leaving him sniffing.

“Ok boys, now that the air is clear, finish up breakfast because Inko and Izuku need to get going or they will be late.”

The rest of breakfast went by quickly as everyone’s mood slowly brightened up.

Once breakfast was finished Inko helped her best friends to clean up before thanking them for their hospitality. Inko took Izuku and left.

Thirty five minutes later they arrived at her office, easily spotting Kairi, Nezu, and who she thought was Aizawa. Why he was here was a mystery to her, but she did not really care as she had bigger fish to fry right now.

“UNCLE NEZU!!! Uncle Zawa and Uncle Kairi…”

“Wait, why did I get Uncle Kairi and not UNCLE KAIRI?”

“You don't get UNCLE KAIRI because you threatened my nuggies.”

Kairi sank into his chair. I’m never going to be forgiven for the dino nuggie incident...am I?

“Why am I called Uncle Zawa???” Aizawa asked as he was now confused because he does not remember agreeing to be anyones uncle let alone the little green bean’s. Uncle Nezu??? When did he become Uncle Nezu? Aizawa stared at the principal, perplexed over the greetings from the green bean.

“How is my favorite little Kit doing?”

“I’m doing well, Uncle Nezu. Do you have any more puzzles for me?” Izuku bounced over to Nezu for a hug.

“Why yes, I do have a puzzle. Well, it's more of a riddle but you still need to solve it.  You will need to solve it without the use of your quirk or the internet so here is the riddle. What goes on four legs in the morning, two legs in the afternoon, and three legs in the evening?” 

“How many guesses will I get?”

“I will give you three chances, you can give me your answers after the meeting.”

Nodding his head, Izuku began to mumble before pulling out a notepad and took a seat in one of the waiting chairs to continue his thought process.

By now Aizawa was staring at the two with a slight look of horror before looking at Inko.

Inko could not help but give a small mischievous smile to the tired man. “Don’t worry. I won't let Nezu teach Izuku how to take over the world…,” she paused as she watched the tired man relax before continuing, “until he is in his second year of UA.”

The look of pure fear filled his eyes as the image of a second Nezu popped into his head and the world was not ready for that kind of hell yet. “Why would you do that?!?  One Nezu is bad enough. But two?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?! The world will  burn with two.”

“More Like we will rule the world with an iron fist.” Nezu stated as he stared up at Aizawa with a feral grin on his face. “Hopefully, by the time little Izuku is able to join us at UA, you will be working there.”

“I doubt it, Nezu.”

“Well, that is ten years in the future, so anything can happen between now and then,” Inko said as she led them into her office so they could go over what needs to happen and what could happen and prepare for any and all outcomes. These kinds of cases could get nasty quickly and she did not want to add any more trauma to the kid if she could help it.

Izuku looked at the riddle that he had written down trying to pick it apart but was not having any luck. the more he looked at it the more annoyed he got

“What walks on four, then two, then three,” he muttered to himself only to have his attention pulled away by a mom walking in with a young child no more than a year old. He watched for a moment as the woman put the child down only for the child to start crawling around the waiting room. As he watched he would notice the mom get up from time to time to get her child and move them back over to where they were seated. He watched a bit more before his attention was drawn away from them to an elderly couple who just came in. His eyes were immediately drawn to the elderly man who was using a walking cane to help him move about.

“It can be that easy, but the answer is right there,” he said just as his mothers office door opened with Nezu leading them.

“That was a quick meeting”

“It's lunch time Izuku.” Inko said 

“What, but we just got here”

“You must have been so focused on the riddle that you didn't realize how much time had passed.”

“We got here at eight o’clock am. The meeting did not start until about nine, nine-thirty.” Izuku hummed in understanding as his attention was turned to the white stoat looking creature

“Now kit, have you figured out the riddle yet.”

“I think I have.”

“Then, feel free to share”

“Human, or the more common term man.”

The adults just looked at Izuku for a moment .

“Could you explain how you  came up with that, kit?”

“The answer is sitting right over there,” he stated as he looked at the people waiting in the lobby. There sat the mother and child and the elderly couple, one with a walking cane.

“It refers to the cycle of life and death for man. When we are born we crawl on four, when we are adults we walk on two, and when we are elderly we walk on three since we need a walking cane to help us.”

“Great job kit, not many of the UA staff have figured out the answer to the riddle yet. Sadly, I need to get back to UA, so until next time Kit.”

“See you next time Uncle Nezu, you too Uncle Zawa. Tell Aunty Zashi I said hi please,” Izuku said as he gave Nezu a hug and got a grunt from Aizawa before the two left.

“We will know in about forty eight hours whether or not we will be gaining emergency custody of Shinso. Though, with who is backing us up, we should be seeing him soon.” Inko smiled softly and went to plan her next courses of action for her cases. “The entire country of Japan is about to find out why you don’t piss off a Mama Bear.”

Chapter Text

Just hearing what Izuku had told her, about the child he met in the park, made her angry. Knowing they did not deserve any of this, since it was not his fault, for the quirk he was born with. She wished she could find this kid's birth parents and strangle the life out of them for abandoning their child.  Now that she got things rolling to help this child, she did not plan on wasting any time getting him the help he needed as well as spoiling him as much as she could.

“Izuku, honey, you did a wonderful thing in helping this child, because of you he will get the help and love that he needs to heal to recover from what he has been through. So what would you like as your reward, and it can’t be any more than 14000 Yen.” (about $100 un USA currency)

Izuku looked at his mother as he thought about what he could do with that much money, but then something occurred to him, Shinso would be coming to their home with nothing or very little. “How about we give that to Shinso so he can use it on whatever he wants this way he will have his own money?”

Inko’s heart melted hearing her son's answer. She honestly had no clue how she got such a gold hearted child. She must have done something right in her past life to be this blessed. “Baby, you don't need to do that. When he is brought into our home, we will be taking him out shopping for whatever he wants and needs.”

“Then I want to be the first to put this money away for him to use to get into UA if he wants to be a hero.”

“You do not need to worry about anything like that. I have already planned to put money away for him to complete school, whether or not he chooses to go to UA. This money is solely for you to use on whatever you want.”

Izuku pouted for a moment before an idea popped into his head. ‘Well, if I can’t directly hand it to him I have a better way to help him,’ he thought as he remembered back to yesterday at the park. Hitoshi’s clothes looked a bit too small and worn out for him but it was the theme that caught his attention. It seemed that Hitoshi loved cat themed clothes or just cats in general but it was a start.

“Hey mom, can we get me some new clothes?”

“I don’t see why not. Do you have an idea of what you want?”

“I do.”

“Alright then, we will head to the mall.”

Izuku could not help but cheer at getting this small victory over his mom.

“Well, since there is nothing left here to do, now that things are moving along nicely we can head out shopping and get home before Yagi to surprise him with a home cooked meal. So do you have any idea on what you want for supper?”

“It's been a while since we had Katsudon or Hot Pot. Both of those sound very good right now.”

Inko nodded her head as she led her son to her car since Yagi decided to order a Yuber since he knew she needed the car to go get Izuku from the Bakugo’s.

“That means I will need to pick up the ingredients while we are at the mall, which also means we will pick up your stuff first.”

“That is fine with me…you’re the best mom anyone could ask for," he said as he gave her a hug before climbing into his booster seat so that his mom could buckle him in. 

Inko could not help but smile at her son as she leaned over to buckle him in before she leaned in and kissed his forehead.

“I am the luckiest person in this world, to have such a wonderful and pure hearted son as you,” she said as she closed the door and got in the driver's seat. With practice ease she pulled out of her law firm parking lot to head to the mall.

Izuku could not help but grin in excitement. He knew that his mom would not fully pay attention to what was in the basket until they were about to check out. He hoped that he could persuade the cashier to swap  them for the larger size if he told her the reason why… It would be the great shopping swap.

Izuku looked out the window as the buildings passed by in quick succession until it began to slow down, letting him know that they were almost to the mall. The only thing that took up a lot of time was finding a parking space near the door if they could help it. 

After a few minutes of searching the car was finally parked. Inko was the first out of the car followed by Izuku once his mother helped him unbuckle. Taking his mother’s hand they headed into the mall.

“Alright Izuku, you remember the rules about when we are here?”

“Yes Ma’am, I must stay close to you or within sight of you. If a stranger approaches me when I get separated from you, look for a staff member of the store or an emergency responder like a cop. If no one is around when the stranger approaches me, run and hide until the coast is clear before I go find a store staff member or cop. If we get separated we will meet up at the food court as soon as possible and if we still can't find each other we meet up at the entrance of the mall.”

“Good, when you get a bit older, I will get you a cell phone so if you get lost I can find you or if there is an emergency call or text you,” Inko said as she gently grabbed her son's hand as they entered the mall. 

They walked around for a few more minutes before Izuku spotted what he was looking for and began to pull his mother towards the cat themed clothes the moment they walked into the clothing store. He couldn't help but to be excited because normally he had to go shopping because he always had to try on the clothes before they were bought  to make sure that they fit him since he was still a growing boy. though today was an exception since the clothes were not really for him. 

Izuku took his time as he weaved in out of the clothing ailes looking for soft textures that he could pick out. It took a few moments before he found what he was looking for. Looking through the clothes that were neatly folded on the display table he began to pull out a few that caught his attention.

“Hello, are you finding what you are looking for, or is there anything specific that you are looking for?” a voice asked from behind the two. The mother and son turned around to see one of the staff members of the store standing there with a polite smile on their face.

“Yes, we are finding what we are looking for, though it seems my son has decided that he wants to get some Cat themed items this time around.”

“So, just cat themed?”

“No ma’am, I am looking for clothes that are soft and warm, that are also cat themed.” Izuku stated proudly, which caused his mom to chuckle at him.

“Alright, are there any colors or patterns that you are looking for or that you might want to avoid?” 

“Not really.”

“Alright, if there is anything you will need I will not be too far away.”

“Alright, and thank you for the offer though,” Inko said politely before turning back to look at the clothes.

Once his mom was no longer paying attention to the stocking clerk he reached up and caught her sleeve and gently tugged on it to get her attention.

Feeling the tug she turned back to look at the little green haired child who was holding up his finger to his lips letting her know he wanted her to keep quiet. Confused, she obliged the request to see what he wanted. She watched him turn around to see if his mother was paying attention to him or not at that moment before he faced her once he knew she was not. 

For a moment the Stocking clerk thought the kid was in danger or kidnapped and was about to go get her manager to call the police when he gestured to lean down to him. Fearing the worst she squatted down to his level to hear what he had to say.

“My mom is trying to reward me for letting her know that a kid about my age was in trouble that only an adult can help with. I don't want to use the reward on me so I want to ask for help to get my soon to be new foster brother cat themed clothes that will fit him. The problem is if I get the clothes two sizes too big for me my mom will know. I wanted to know if you could help me swap the clothes for a bigger size so that when he comes to my house he will have something nice that will be his.” Izuku said in a hushed tone as he once more turned to see where his mom was before looking back at the stocking clerk when he saw his mom only a few rows away from them.

The stocking clerk was shocked at what this kid had said. She had honestly thought the worst but it was not the case. He was just being a kind hearted kid

trying to do something nice for another kid that is coming out of a horrible foster home if that was the gist of what he just said. 

“Let me see what I can do, but before I go, what size do you wear?” she asked knowing that she was going to talk to her manager about this. Honestly, she was onboard with this plan as it was almost impossible to say no to this genuinely pure hearted kid. She watched as he pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to her. 

“That has all my clothes sizes on it, from shirts to shoes, now I need to get going before my mom realizes that I’m not by her,” he said as he turned to catch up with his mother.

The Stocking clerk looked at the paper that the kid gave her as she walked toward the back of the shop to talk to her manager about what just happened. Never in her life was she expecting this kind of thing to happen. 

An hour and a half passed before the moher, son duo walked towards the check out desk where both the stocking clerk and manager were standing to help check out. The stocking clerk looked over and gave a nod of her head  to let him know that she got the clothing size that he requested of the same clothes that he picked out. 

Izuku could not help but look away with a grin as they swapped out the clothes  as they took them from the hangers and placed them into bags before handing them over to Inko who then handed it to Izuku. She would not realize what he had done until it was too late.

“Thank you so much for your help today.” Izuku said as he gave a quick but polite bow to the store staff as he looked to his mom who had just finished paying the bill. he looked in to the bag as he counted five shirts, five pants that could be mixed and matched, a twelve pack of underwear, a ten pack of every day socks with two pair of cat themed socks, three cat hoodies one being a lavender purple cat themed that matched his soon to be foster brother and last but not least  a cute pair of cat themed house shoes. Izuku could not help but to put a victorious grin on his face as he walked happily out of the store after he promised to bring his soon to be foster brother in once he gets settled in.

“Alright, let's head on over to one of the grocery stores to pick up the last of what we will need to make hotpot or Katsudon. I also hope you don't mind sharing a room with Shinso until we can get his room cleaned out and set up with whatever he wants to use to decorate it with.”

“That's fine mom. I really don't mind sharing with him temporarily or permanently, as long as he is happy.  So, how about letting him choose if he wants to share with me or not. If it is needed, you can always make my room bigger if he wants to share my room.

Her son did have a point, if Shinso wanted to share her son’s room they could always knock the wall that separates the two rooms down and make the two bedrooms into one large one, but she would need to talk to her boyfriend about doing that, since it was his house.

“I will need to talk to Yagi about this when he gets home.”

Izuku nodded as he walked beside his mother to the next store.

__________A little while later___________

The moment they got home Izuku took off to his room to remove the tags from the clothes and put them away before his mom had the chance to remove the tags for him and see that the clothes were too big for him.

“Make sure they are folded and put away in their proper place. I do not want to find them crumpled and stuffed somewhere for me to find later.”

“Sure thing mom. Why not ask Mr. Yagi which he would rather have for dinner? This way it will be a fair vote.”

“That's not a bad idea you suggested, Izuku.”

Inko put the food on the counter so that she could fish out her phone from her purse.

Magnetica:{ Which of these two would
you rather have for supper?
Katsudon or hotpot?}

MiniMight: {Hmm both sound lovely 
for dinner tonight. Let’s do Katsudon 
tonight and  hot pot tomorrow.
Sound like a plan?}

Magnetica:{Sounds good.
Um…question though…
why MiniMight?}

MiniMight:{Well, MiniMight is 
what my coworkers started
 calling me because I work
 with All Might directly, and
 it just kind of stuck.}

Magnetica:{By the way, I 
will hopefully have some
good news for you, when
 you get home.}

MiniMight:{What do you mean
 by good news?}

Magnetica:{ We have a foster 
kid coming into our care for 
the next three and a half
months or until his case
has been closed.}

MiniMight: {I did not know you
even had an emergency
foster license}

Magnetica: { I try to keep my
emergency foster license up
to date so if I get a case like
this one I can take them in
until I get them into a good 
foster home or they get 
adopted into a forever
home. }

Magnetica: {Though I have had
to place some of the kids with 
current heros or retired heros
to keep them safe due to the
nature of their cases.} 

MiniMight: {… … … … …
How come I never heard
  of those cases?}

Magnetica: {Because those are 
need to know cases and having
to many people know could 
endanger the kids and their 
guardians. Knowledge is power
 Yagi.}

MiniMight: { I can’t argue with that,
but why are we fostering this kid?}

Magnetica: {because it's an 
abuse case and I am 
prepared to take on a 
emergency foster kid at any 
moment. Not to mention I
have done this on a few 
cases before and after Izuku
was born.”   

Minimight: {I will be home in a
 bit to further discuss this if
 that is ok.}

Magnetica: { That is fine I will 
get started on dinner then.
See you in a bit then}

Inko put her phone down so that she could pull out the stuff she needed to make Katsudon and put away the ingredients for hotpot for tomorrow night.

Izuku placed the clothes on his  bed as he walked over to his closet and dresser and began to pull out all the clothes that he no longer wore. Looking at the clothes on the floor he shrugged and began to place the clothes that he had picked out for Shinso in the closet and dresser before moving to put a divider in the closet so they would not get mixed up before placing the rest in the drawers. 

“Hey mom, can we take my old clothes to donate them?”

“I don't see why not just come get some bags to put them in so that they can go off tomorrow.”

“Yes ma’am,” he called back as he began to pick up the clothes that he piled onto the floor and placed them on his bed so it would be easier to pack them away into the bags.  He walked into the kitchen where his mother was only to see that she had placed two large bags on the table for him to get.

“If you need more bags than that let me know I will ask Yagi if he would be willing to drop them off at a second hand store on his way to work in the morning. That reminds me I need to call the law firm and let them know I will be calling out for a few  days to get Shinso settled and get some shopping done for him.”

“Does Mr.Yagi know about Shinso coming to stay here?”

“Yeah, I told him about it, and we will be discussing it more in depth once he gets home from work in a bit.”

Nodding his head in understanding as he grabs the bags and heads back to his room to finish packing up his old clothes. Izuku looked around his room for a moment  he set to work packing his old clothes into the back  as well as some gently used shoes that he has not put on in months.  Finally he finished packing the two bags with all the clothes that he had piled on the floor. 

He made quick work of tying them off so nothing spilled out before he drug one bag at a time to the door since he could not fully pick it up yet.  placing the last of the bags by the door he headed to the kitchen to see if he could help his mom.

“Alright, I got the bags placed by the door, for in the morning. Is there anything I can help you with?”  he asked.

“The dishes are sitting on the drying rack. Do you think you can set the table while I finish up the last of the food?”

“Sure,” he said as he pulled up a two step stepping stool so that he would be able to reach the dishes with the risk of breaking them, climbing up  he stacked the dishes so that he could reach them without the stepping stool. Once nicely piled he got off the step stool and placed it away so that it would not be in his mother’s way.

It did not take Izuku long before the table was set when he heard the front door open and Yagi walked in. Izuku looked toward the door  to see the tall blond man taking off his shoes.

“Welcome home Mr. Yagi. Mom is almost finished with supper.”

“Thank you, my boy. Has the table already been set?”

“Yes sir, I set the table since mom asked me to help once I got my new clothes put away and my old ones bagged and placed at the door,” Izuku said as he turned back toward the table to see if he missed anything.

“Yagi the only thing you need to do is go wash up and help me place the food on the table,” Inko called from the kitchen.

Yagi nodded his head as he headed to the bathroom to get washed up before returning to the kitchen just as Inko was finishing up the last dish.

Walking over he collected some of the dishes while she took the hot dishes to the table and placed them onto the lazy-susan before going back to the kitchen to get the last dish as Yagi got their drinks.

Supper passed quickly for everyone in the house. This leaves Inko and Yagi who were left doing the dishes while Izuku went to get his bath and settle in for the night.

“I know that me taking on a foster was unexpected, but it was such short notice that I didn't even have time to check to see if any one could take him.

“I don't have an issue with you being an emergency foster parent. Though I am curious about why you are taking it to court.

“They are beating the child…” Inko said as she was cut off by Yagi.

“There is nothing wrong with giving a kid discipline every now and then.”

“Yagi  there is a BIG difference between a spanking and a beating. Not to mention they muzzle the child.”

“Again, there is nothing wrong with that.”

“Yagi Toshinori,  this child is the same age as Izuku, who is beaten black and blue for taking off a GODDAMN muzzle that he is not even supposed to have. It is illegal to muzzle a CHILD. This child has not had the chance to gain enough control over it so that he does not accidently use it on someone. The only time someone needs a muzzle or suppressants is when they are unable to gain any form of control by the time they are sixteen or older, even then they do not have to wear them in their own home since it is supposed to be a safe place.” She growled out softly so that she would wake up Izuku.

“I did not know that.”

“You work with heros all day long. You should be aware of laws like this, babe. If Izuku had not said anything to me, that kid could have been a major villain in the making. That is how villains come to be, Yagi. They are kids and teens that fall into bad situations with no one to help them. Though there are those who choose to be villains. I am not willing to let a kid suffer through that if I can help it, Yagi.”

Yagi stood there for a moment as he dried the last dish before placing it into the cabinet as he thought about what his girlfriend had said.  He had some studying to do if what she said was true.

“Oh that reminds me, I will need to call out of work until we get Shinso to settle in. Also,  depending on how bad Shinso’s case is, it will determine if he will be staying permanently with me. I am not about to put him back in to a situation I just took him out of just because of quirk discrimenation.”

“What time will he be getting here and is there anything we need before he gets here?”

“I’m not sure exactly what time he will be arriving so that is why I called out, as for what he needs we will see what he has when he gets here. I will pull out the futon some time tomorrow.”

“Alright then… I think it is time to call it a night since we have a long day ahead of us tomorrow.”

“I can’t argue with that idea,” Inko said as they headed off to bed.

_________________The Next day_______________

Inko was up bright and early the next day to prepare for what was to come. She was so busy moving around the kitchen that she failed to notice Yagi walking into the kitchen. 

“Morning babe, I see you're getting a jump on things.”

“OH KAMI,” Inko shrieked upon hearing her boyfriends voice so close to her ear as she took a swing at her boyfriend’s head with the cast iron skillet only for him to move out of the way at the last minute to avoid the skillet upside the head.

“Yagi, you scared the hell out of me. I was not expecting you to be up for another forty-five minutes”

“You lost track of time Inko, it’s seven fourty-five am.”

“What? Really?” She asked as she turned to look at the clock on the stove to see if he was correct.

“Don't worry about breakfast for me today, I will stop on the way to work to grab a bite to eat. Just focus on you and little Izuku for now, and if you need me to grab anything on the way home let me know.” 

“Will do… oh Izuku cleaned out some of his old clothes. Would you mind if you dropped them off at a second hand shop so those less fortunate can use them?” 

“I don't mind dropping them off.”

“Thanks Yagi.”

“It’s no problem, so I will see you and the boys at dinner then.” he said as he leaned down and kissed Inko only to have her return the kiss.

“EWWW you now have cooties mama,” Izuku said as he walked into the kitchen as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes before looking at the two adults who had jumped apart due to his comment.

“Good morning My boy, did you sleep well?”

“G'morning Mr. Yagi, yes I did, how about you?”

“I slept well, my boy.” He said as he turned back to Inko and gave her a playful grin as he quickly picked Izuku up and held him in his arms. 

Inko watched the playful grin cross her boyfriend’s face as he grabbed up her son and adjusted him so that he was held evenly between them. She knew from the look on Yagi’s face what he was planning to do. Together they kissed Izuku’s cheeks causing the boy to cry out in horror.

“NOOOO!!!! NOW I HAVE COOTIES,” he cried as he struggled to escape Yagi’s hold with no success as he tried to vigorously scrub his cheeks. 

“Aww, but Izu baby, we wanted you to be like us,” Inko said Playfully as Izuku paused at rubbing his cheeks to turn to look at her in horror then turned to look at Yagi with the same look and renewed his struggles until Yagi set him down. Once free, he took off to the bathroom to wash his face in hopes of getting rid of the cooties.

The moment Izuku was out of the room both burst out into laughter they could not help themselves. It took a few minutes before they were able to stop laughing.

“Alright, I need to get going, so I will see you when I get home from work.” He said as he leaned down and kissed her one last time before grabbing the bags of clothes and heading out the door.

Inko was about to go back to fixing breakfast when Izuku came back into the kitchen with his cheeks red from scrubbing.

“After breakfast, I need to get you set up for online school. I have already looked up a few that would be good for you. Though to get into the online courses you will need to be tested to see where you sit for your grade level,” she said as she placed a simple american breakfast on the table for them.

It did not take long for breakfast to be finished since it was simple. Izuku got up and took his dishes to the sink before walking to the living room to wait for his mom to set up the laptop for him to do the testing on.

“Hey mom, am I allowed to use my quirk on this test?”

“Sorry Izu, no quirks are allowed during testing. That would be cheating, so I will bring you a pencil and paper that you can do your work on,” she said as Izuku started pouting at not being able to use his quirk. “It's only fair Izuku, to see where your learning level is without your quirk. Let me ask you about this Izuku, do you want to be a Hero?”

“Yes, I want to be the #1 hero, like All might.”

“Alright then. Well, there are times when a hero has faced someone that is a horrible match up within a fight and they can't rely on their quirks to get them out of a bad situation. They need to also be intelligent.” 

“But All Might always wins.”

“This is true, but he had been a hero for almost twenty years on top of that there are very few to no villains that would be a match for him and that in itself is a very rare phenomenon. So excluding All Might, we have Endeavor, can you tell me what you know about Endeavor's quirk?”

“ It will be easier if I write it down than tell you,” Izuku said as he grabbed a piece of paper.

Hero name : Endeavor
Age: ?
Quirk: Hellflame
Quark info: Able to produce large quantities that reach about 1500 -2000 °F.
Hero Rank: #2

Strength: strong against ice  based quirks due to them keeping his temperature lower which help prevent him from overheating.

Weakness: over use of his flame quirk can lead to heat exhaustion or heat stroke. so he has to keep track of how hot his body temp is.

Other: more to be added.

He handed the paper with all the info he knew about the number two hero over to his mother who looked it over. 

“See, even you know that Endeavor has a weakness. Every living thing has a weakness  and some of those weaknesses are better hidden than others.”

“So what you mean is that All might have a weakness but he is better at hiding it than most living creatures.” 

“Yes that what I mean. So it will help out in the long run to know how to take advantage of a bad match up so that it's in your favor.” Inko said as she handed the paper back to him.  She watched her son process what she had told him for a moment. She knew that he might not fully understand right now but that was ok he would understand when he was older.

“ I think I somewhat understand what you’re trying to tell me.”

“All I can ask for you to do is keep an open mind and learn all you can, so you can be the best hero you can be with or without a quirk.”

“Then, I will work hard to do the best I can.”

“That's my little Hero.”

Getting up Izuku headed to his room to put the notes on Endeavor away before coming back out. “Alright mom, I'm ready.”

“So which online school do you want to try to get into?” she asked as she showed him the three

Izuku looked at the pamphlets that his mother handed to him. Flipping through the first pamphlet only to scrunch up his nose before tossing it to the floor. “That school is too much like Aldera,” he grumbled as he picked up the second one that read Soumei Online Academy.  Izuku looked at the pamphlet carefully before placing it down. Looking at the last pamphlet and reading over the name carefully.

“Nekozawa Academy, where have I heard that name from?”he asked before giving a shrug as he turned back to his mom. “I would like to try to test into these two schools.”

“Alright, let me get the Soumei Academy test pulled up for you then,” She said she took her laptop and opened it before she  went to the web site and pulled up their test. “Alright Izuku, this test will start once you have clicked on the start button.” She paused to look at the time which now read eight fourty-four am. “You have three hours from when you start the test to finish it.”

Izuku nodded and clicked the start button right at eight forty-five. Inko got up and headed back to the kitchen to finish getting the dishes cleaned up so she could use them again for lunch while also grabbing out two extra dishes for when she made dinner later placing the two clean dishes on the trying rack she set about making a healthy but filling lunch as well as making a bit extra incase Shinso arrived by the time Izuku was done with his first test.

“Izu baby, does cold soba sound good for when you are finished with your first test?”

“That sounds good mom,” Izuku called back as he continued to work on his test.

Izuku was so focused on his test that he did not realize how fast time was passing until he realized that he had hit the finish button at eleven forty-four pm.

“Izuku, are you finished with your first test?”

“Just finished the first one just now.”

“Good come get lunch then.”

Knock knock knock

“Your lunch is on the table, go ahead and start eating while I get the door.”

Izuku took a few bites of food quickly, then hurried to follow Inko to the door. He got there just in time to see his mom set out two sets of white slippers. He sneakily, while Inko wasn’t looking, changed out the smaller set for the cat slippers he had gotten with his prize money from telling his mom about Hitoshi.

Inko answered the door. “Hello, thank you for bringing Shinso, Mr. Inuwei.” She looked at Hitoshi. “Welcome to the Toshinori-Midoriya home, and your new home ,sweetie.” She gestured for the pair to come in. “Please, come in and relax. I know this has been a little fast and unsettling. I have slipp-....” She noticed the cat slippers. “...-ers for you both. I’m not sure what kind of magic this is but this pair,” she gestured to the cat pair, “is yours, Shinso.”

Hitoshi shifted his feet and signed, I don’t like the name Shinso. You can call me Hitoshi.

Inko smiled at him. “Of course, Hitoshi. Why don’t we get you some lunch? My son is already in the dining room.” She said as she watched the pair put on their respective slippers and smiled at Hitoshi once more.

Hitoshi smiled back slightly, thinking he was going to be hit for doing something wrong again. He wiggled his toes in his slippers, surprised that they fit so well.

After seeing Hitoshi put the slippers on, Izuku scuttled back to the dining room without being seen and began to slowly eat his food.

“I hope you do not mind cold Soba, if you don't like it i can fix you something you would prefer Hitoshi” 

“Cold Soba is fine” he replied out of fear of causing more trouble as he followed her to the kitchen where he saw the green haired kid from the park sitting and eating. He stared at Izuku for a moment before taking a seat at the table. He was not even seated for very long when a bowl of soba noodles with chopsticks were placed before him while the rest of the toppings where are the lazy-susan  

“Add what you like and go ahead and start eating, there is more than enough for seconds if you are still hungry.”

Inko turned away from the boys to the social worker.

“Let's go to my office so we can have some privacy while they eat.”

“Will they be ok if we leave them alone?”

“Izuku knows not to mess with the stove or anything hot or sharp unless I'm in the same room with him, so if he wants more noodles they are in the sink and he can get to them if either one wants more.” Inko replied as the social worker nodded as they walked into Inkos office.

“So I need to ask the standardized questions if that is ok with you?”

“That's fine by me, I have nothing to hide.”

“Alright, both Mr. Toshinori and you work full time, how will you be able to care for them?”

“Yes we both work full time, I just pulled Izuku out of a school that was discriminated against, and I am currently working on the case against his school. I am also working on Hitoshi’s current case.”

“Hitoshi has a case, when did this happen?” Mr. Inuwei took notes on the conversation.

Inko sighed. “Well, as you know, Hitoshi had to be removed from his last foster family.” He nodded. “They were abusing him. He had to wear the muzzle at all times. My son found him on a playground, crying, scared out of his mind. Izuku befriended him and brought his abuse to my attention the next day.”

Mr. Inuwei wrote some more notes. “Why did he wait until the next day?

Inko smiled. “Izuku was staying the night with his Aunt. He couldn’t bring it to my attention until the next morning when I went to get him.”

Mr. Inuwei asked, “So, what does your household income look like currently?”

Inko pulled out an account book. “I currently net ¥19940472.15 and Yagi nets ¥49851180.38 per year.”

Mr. Inuwei wrote down her answer. “Final question before I leave, what safety measures do you have in place for Hitoshi?”

“I am planning on getting him some intense therapy to help deal with the trauma of his past, get him seen by a good doctor and nutritionist that can get him back to a healthy diet. No child should go through what he has been through. I took Izuku to therapy after his dad and I got divorced when he was four. i also have taken off a week to get him settled and tested in to an online school along with my own son .”

Inuwei nodded his head in understanding as she stood up and bowed to Inko. “I am so glad there is someone taking a stand against this facility. Though there are some of us who have tried to get these kids into homes that they need and have even gone to the police and lawyers, but they have all been paid off to not say or do a thing.”

“Why did you not go to the number one lawyer?” she asked 

“One, we don't have that kind of money, two, no one believed us when we said we needed to find someone to help us with this problem, and three, none of us even know how to get a hold of the number one lawyer.”

“Well you don't have to worry about her not believing you, she is the one taking the case and she is doing it for free.”

“Okay.” He smiled at her. “Thanks for getting the word to her for us. Oh and before I forget again.” He dug into his satchel and pulled out Hitoshi’s muzzle. “The boss told me to give this to you in case Hitoshi ‘does anything unsavory’. I swear the man is a menace to society. Hitoshi has never done anything to intentionally harm anyone. If he ever used his quirk on his caregivers it was because they abused him first.”

Inko tilted her head to one side slightly. “Are you afraid of your boss?”

Mr. Inuwei looked around like he might be overheard and leaned forward. “We’re all terrified of him. He sends all of the kids he deems ‘villainous’ to their new foster families with precautionary measures, such as muzzles and quirk suppressants. He’s also taking bribes from some of the foster families so that they can get the best behaved kids.”

“Are you willing to be a whistleblower or feed us information?”

“Yes, if it means that man, and everyone who sides with him, gets thrown into the darkest pit in jail.”

______back in the dining room_____

Izuku looked at Hitoshi with a smile. “I told you she would help you, also eat up you’re not going to get into any trouble if you ask for more.”

Are you sure that it will be ok to ask for more food?

Izuku nodded. “Yeah, I’m sure. Mama always says that no one will ever leave this house hungry.” Izuku finished off his bowl and went to get some more noodles. He came back to find Hitoshi devouring his bowl of noodles like it was the last one he would ever get. “Whoa. Slow down or you might make yourself sick. No one is going to steal it from you.”

Hitoshi froze with his mouth full of soba noodles, he signed. Sorry, I just haven’t eaten like this in a while and at almost every foster home I’ve had to fight for my food. Hitoshi looked at his half empty bowl. 

“Well, you don't have to fight here. If you are hungry, you can always ask my mom and she will either give you a snack or fix you something to eat. I believe we are having hotpot for dinner tonight so she might ask Mr.Yagi to pick up more stuff for it on his way home.”

Hitoshi thought about what Izuku had just said before swallowing the noodles he had in his mouth. I really won't get in trouble for asking or getting more food?

“Not at all, heck you won't even get in trouble for using your quirk. Mom will never get mad if it's an accident.” he said as he sat his bowl down as he reached slowly for Hitoshi’s bowl so he could refill it with more noodles.

Hitoshi handed over his bowl to Izuku who quickly refilled the bowl and returned it to him. Hitoshi ate more slowly this time and enjoyed the flavor of the soba noodles.

Izuku finished his noodles, took his bowl to the kitchen, and came back to talk to Hitoshi. “By the way, when you get done I have a few things to show you.”

I am almost done with this but I don't want to waste anything.

“It's ok if you can’t finish it, just leave it at the table for now, and you can come back to it later. If not, you can ask mom for a snack when you get hungry.”

Nodding his head, Hitoshi placed his chopsticks down and got up to follow Izuku to his room to see what the green bean wanted to show him.

Chapter Text

Izuku led Hitoshi into his room only to stop by a dresser and turned to face his foster brother who had stopped in the doorway to look around the hero themed room in aww.

“Don't worry once you get settled, mom will help you get your own merch, but I have something to give you as a welcoming gift. So don't stand there like a fish out of water come on in,” Izuku said as he walked over to the dresser and pulled out of the drawers for Hitoshi to look inside.

Hitoshi walked over and looked in and what he saw caused tears to flow freely down his face. “Please don’t tease me with things I can’t have.” he begged as he looked at Izuku.

“These are yours, I got them yesterday when mom wanted to reward me for bringing your case to her attention. She thought these were for me but I had the floor sales girl go behind us and pick up the clothes that would be two sizes too big for me since I was not sure what size clothes you need. I also remember that you had a cat themed shirt on the day I met you. It was well worn so I figured that it was your favorite so I got most of the clothes with cats on them.

Hitoshi could not believe that there were people out there who did not see him as a villain or dangerous to be around. For the first time in his life since he was very young no one hated him because of something he could not controle, they happily embraced him.

Unable to hold back his emotions any longer he began to sob uncontrollably.

Izuku watched him for a moment as his new foster brother as it took him a moment to realize what he needed so he wrapped his new foster brother into a hug and let him cry. The moment Hitoshi felt the hug he latched onto Izuku like he was the only thing keeping his head above the stormy sea he was in. He finally felt he was home and truly safe and he did not want to lose this feeling ever.

Izuku held his foster brother tightly as he heard the sound of adults' feet heading toward his room door. He could positively guess that it was because his mom heard Hitoshi crying. He did not have to wait long before he was proven right with the social worker standing in the doorway still holding the muzzle looking awkward.

“Hey, hey, hey, what's wrong? Why are you crying Hitoshi?” she asked with concern laced through her voice as she knelt down to check her foster son over to make sure he was not hurt when the only answer she got was his sobs. He only seemed to cry just a bit harder at the positive attention he was getting from her.

Inko looked worriedly at the boy who was still latched on to her son. She turned slightly to fully look at her son with a look that asked what happened.

“He is having big emotions right now.” Izuku said as the sobs died down enough for Hitoshit to attempt to talk.

“No one has ever given me anything new or that I liked; it was always old scraps that had holes in it.”

Inko, now confused, looked at Hitoshi. “ We have not been shopping yet bab….” the rest of the words died in her throat as she turned back to Izuku and looked him dead in the eye. “Izuku, did you do what I think you did?”

Unable to hide the grin that crossed his face he replied.
“ It depends on what you think I did.”

“So you did do it.”

“Yep,” he said as he popped the P.

“What did he do?” Mr. Inuwei asked as he looked at the scene confused.

Inko looked at the boys one last time as she got up off the ground and motioned for the social worker to follow her to the kitchen.

“Could you explain what just happened to me, because I'm a bit lost at the moment.”

“I took Izuku out yesterday to pick out some new stuff as a reward. I took him to the mall, but it seems that he pulled the wool over my eyes and got the new clothes and house shoes for Shinso, even though the reward was for him. It makes me wonder how he swapped the sizes though... I had planned to take both of them out shopping tomorrow afternoon as soon as I got Izuku and Shinso tested in an online school. This way I could get both of them a laptop and tablet for them to use to get their school work done, but it looks like I can give Hitoshi a bit more time to settle in before going out.”

“Well it looks like everything is settled, and I have to hand this to you no matter how bad I do not want to even though it is illegal to do this to a minor let alone a child this young,” he said as he handed her the muzzle before continuing on. “I will get you all the information I can on all the foster homes that Shinso has been placed with, as well as the social worker that mistreated those like him. I know there are a few of us that work in the foster care system that actually care for all the children no matter their status.”

“Well you don't have to worry about those who actually care for the kids, they will be left out of the trial and will only be called on if they are needed as witnesses.”

“That’s good to know. I will let you guys be, but let me know if you need anything in the future.”

“I plan to adopt Hitoshi because he deserves a good family, but I want to wait until this trial is over so no one will try to sabotage the adoption paperwork.”

“Well, when it comes time, I will do everything I can to help you. When the time comes, but for now I will bid you adieu.”

“Be safe on your way home then,” Inko said as she walked him out the door. turning back she walked inside to go check on the boys since she no longer heard crying from Hitoshi. She walked over to Izuku’s door and knocked lightly and waited a few moments before opening the door. Looking in she saw that Hitoshi had curled around Izuku who was looking her dead in the eye with a protective hold on the sleeping boy.

“Mom … Tear them to shreds. None of the people who did this to him should be able to find any form of work with children ever again.”

“I will do my best to make that happen. I don't know how many of them have been discriminated against like this but they will not get away with it that I can promise to you.”

Nodding his head in understanding before looking back down at the sleeping boy before looking back at his mom realizing that he would not be moving any time soon.

“Hey mom, can I get the laptop set up in here? I would like to get the last test taken so I have more time to show Hitoshi around.”

“ Sure and once you're done with your test and he is still not awake you have screen time until bath time.”

“Thank you, mama,” Izuku said as he settled back as his mom left the room to get the laptop and a lap desk so they would not disturb the sleeping Hitoshi.

Inko unfolded the legs of the lap desk and placed It over Izuku’s lap before placing the laptop down. tapping the mouse pad twice to bring it out of the sleep mood. moving the mouse around she clicked on the tabe for the testing screen for Nekozawa Academy.

“Alright so like last time, just like last time you have three hours to complete this test. I will give you some paper and pencils if you need them. It starts the moment you click start to make sure you check everything over and last but not least no quirk usage during the test.”

Nodding his head in understanding as he turned his attention to the laptop and clicked start to begin his second test.

Once she knew Izuku was distracted, she pulled out her phone and took a couple of photos of Hitoshi curled around her son. In all honesty, it looked like Hitoshi was hugging a child sized teddy bear. His arms were wrapped around Izuku’s stomach while his legs were interwoven with Izuku’s and his head resting on his shoulder like it was the best pillow in the world. The sight itself was just so adorable not to take a photo of it. Stepping back she closed Izuku’s room door and headed off to the kitchen to do some cleaning and to put that horrible muzzle in a box in the shared office space, she was going to need this as evidence for Hitoshi’s case.

Over the next few days Inko got Hitoshi settled in as well as getting both boys tested into Nekozawa academy with Izuku in second and Hitoshi In first grade. She could not help but to be proud of both boys for working hard to get ahead of their age group but that also meant they would have to take a year or so off depending on how often they skipped grades.

She had also taken the time to go out and pick up two laptops and had them set up to keep them from having access to any 18 only adult only themed websites and videos. They could only access the games, Herotube, and browse the internet only after they finished their online school. It was a bit surprising to her that both boys just how fast they seemed to absorb the knowledge that was placed before them.

On more than one occasion she found them doing the next day's class work as well or she found Izuku teaching Hitoshi what he had just learned in his classes after he helped Hitoshi with his. It was also a bonus that Yagi would attempt to help them if they were not finished before supper was ready.

She could not help but be proud of how well Hitoshi and Izuku were doing in class. She had only learned recently that they were the top of their respective classes. Though from the comments left on their class forum. Their teachers suggested that they might even be at the top of their whole grade level.

Another thing she noticed was that Hitoshi seemed to be thriving in her care and was less scared of his quirk now that he was able to go to the same quirk counselor that Izuku saw. She had asked if the doctor could possibly squeeze in some time to help Hitoshi since he had not had proper quirk counseling since his quirk came. Inko was surprised that Asuka took him on after she explained the whole situation to her.

This gave her some peace of mind for the time being but she still had to find a decent therapist that would be a good fit for Hitoshi. Sadly the only one she knew of that she knew for a fact would help worked for the Rat God. As much as she did not want to owe the Rat god anything Hitoshi still needed therapy so she would have to call him once he was a bit more comfortable sharing things with her and Yagi.

She understands that for now Izuku will have to go between them and Hitoshi. So she doesn't mind waiting a bit because she knows that Izuku will tell her if Hitoshi needs something.

Over the next few months Inko was stressed out as she built an airtight case against Aldera with all the information that was given to her by other students that had to be pulled out due to quirk discrimonation as well as teacher who had to quit because they could not handle the unruly kids. It also helped that she had the Doctor and Quirk counselor who were willing to testify if they were needed. With all the evidence she had been gathering, Aldera would be shut down with no chance of ever reopening unless Nezu decided he wanted to add on to UA.

It would have been harder to make a case against the foster care system if it had not been for Mr. Inuwei and his trusted colleagues. They had been a blessing and very discreet when dropping off Information that ranged from Child neglect to Suiside baiting a minor with the end result of the child taking their own life. The more she read into the foster care system the angrier she got. She could not fathom how someone could do this to children because of something they could not control.

Knock Knock Inko jumped at the sound of someone knocking on her Law Office door. She had been so engrossed in studying the information she needed for her two cases that she had lost track of what time it was.

“Mom, it's Lunch time, can you make us something to eat?” Izuku said as he cracked the door of his mom’s office door so that he could stick his head in.

“Yeah, let me get my files put away and I will be out in a moment. Have you and Hitoshi finished your classes for the day or are you two still working on it?”

“ I finished mine already and Hitoshi is still working on his. I have been helping him when he gets stuck on some of the math problems other than that he is almost finished.”

“Alright, Is there anything in particular that you two want for lunch?”

“I’m not sure what Hitoshi wants. I will go ask him but I would like some Chinese please,” Izuku said as he moved his head out of the doorway and closed her door as he made his way back to the break room where Hitoshi was still sitting with his laptop.

“Toshi mom is ordering food, is there anything you want?”

“What are you having?”

“I asked for Chinese because I wanted some veggies, meat dumplings, chicken Kebabs, Hand-pulled Noodles and egg fried rice.”

“I think I will have the same as you then.”

“Are you sure? You can have anything you want off the menu.”

“I… I don't want to be an inconvenience to have to make you mom get me something different.”

“Toshi, mom would not mind as long as you’re happy with what you choose.”

“I know,but what you just said sounded really good.”

“Ok then, I will tell mom you want the same thing as me but that means you have to pick out something for us to eat for supper,” Izuku said as he skipped back out of the break room and to his mom’s office and knocked on the door onl for this time she opened it on the first knock.

“So did Hitoshi tell you what he wanted?”

“He wants the same thing as me: veggies, meat dumplings, chicken Kebabs, Hand-pulled Noodles and egg fried rice.”

“Do you mean, Lanzhou Hand-pulled Noodles, or is it something else?”

“Yeah Lan zho u.” he said as he tried to pronounce the name.”

“All right I will place the order now.”

“Thanks mom. I will be heading back to the break room until Toshi is finished.” Izuku said as turned to leave the office only to run into his Uncle.

“Sorry, Uncle Kairi.”

“ You’re good Izuku.”

Waving bye, he headed back to the break room to wait.

“So, How are the cases going Inko?”

“I have everything for Aldera finished. I still have a bit to do to make sure those responsible are held accountable for their actions. Some of the new information that I just got should not surprise me. The head of the Foster care system has been bribed many times over the years, and is part of a Child Trafficking ring. It's why they always, ALWAYS had space in the orphanages under his jurisdiction.”

“Dear Kami, Inko, how far back have you dug?!”

“Deep enough that I will be needing heros to help with the arrest of all but maybe fifteen people. The further I dig the darker and more horrific it gets. I doubt it will be hard to get the close to two hundred thrown into jail with all the information that has been given to me and almost all of them have multiple felonies and illegal quirk usage on a minor.”

“Do you want any help?”

“I will be calling in Nezu to help with the arrests since I know he will take pleasure in both cases if I ask him to join.”

“Are you trying to put the fear of kami in these people?”

“No, I want them to regret ever doing this, not to mention they will all be having nightmares once this case is closed if I have anything to say about it.”

“They don't even deserve a chance in all honesty.”

“That’s one thing we can agree on Kairi, but for now
I need to put the cases down so I can order our food for lunch.”

“Alright, I will leave you be but I will be around if you need me,” Kairi said as he turned and walked out of her office to go grab his own lunch from the break room.

“Thanks Kairi,” she called after him before turning her attention back to her phone as she began to place their order. While she waited for the food to be delivered she picked up the phone and dialed the Rat god’s number.

Ring

Ring

Rin…. “Hello Inko”

“Hello Nezu I wanted to offer you the chance to join my case against the Mustafu foster care system but I want only one thing in return.”

“Oh… I would very much like to join you in destroying it so what is that request?”

“I would like to get Shinso Hitoshi in to see Hound Dog, since this would illuminate all chances of quirk discrimanation that might pop up unexpectedly. If Hound dog can’t do it then a list of…. .”

“That's not a very extravagant request so let me see what I can arrange. Also, how soon do you want to try to get him in?”

“The first available appointment will be fine with me. I have put off getting him therapy for the last few months as I wanted him to get settled in, but I have procrastinated long enough.”

“I understand that… I will call you back or have Hound dog call you to give you the answer you are looking for.”

“That's all I can ask for because I trust you and your people any day.”

“Good to know, so I will chat with you later.”

“Alright Nezu, talk with you later.” she said as she bid Nezu goodbye before she hung up the phone just as someone knocked on her office.

“Come in.” she called.

The door opened and a young adult walked in with two large bags full of food and placed them down on her now cleaned desk.

“You are Midoriya Inko?”

“Yes I am, thank you for delivering the food.”

“You are very welcome Miss Midoriya, have a good day,” he said as he turned and left.

Pulling out her phone and scent a quick message to Izukus and Hitoshi’s laptop to let them know food was here.

It did not take long for the boys to arrive at her office, as she had begun to unpack all the food and set it out for them to start eating.

“Hitoshi, I am going to set up an appointment for you to start therapy. I understand that we might have to go through a few before you find someone you're comfortable with and before you start, there is nothing wrong with going to therapy. I, myself have had to go to therapy as have some of the heros I have worked with.”

“Really?”

“Yes, Really, I Know two heroes personally that go so there is no need to feel like you are weak. I am currently trying to get you set up with Hound dog.”

“Hound dog?”

“Hound dog Is a hero Toshi. He works at UA as a therapist and school counselor but when he is not there he is a rescue hero. If I remember correctly he was hand picked by Uncle Nezu to work there, not to mention UA has a zero tolerance policy for bullying and quirk discremonation.” Izuku said excitedly as he picked up some of the noodles and placed them into one of the bowls.

“That is correct, now let’s eat before the food gets cold,” Inko said as she also put some noodles into a bowl for Hitoshi.

“I-If it has a z-zero t-tolerance pol-policy I'll-give it a try” He said as he looked a bit more hopeful than before.

With everything now said they all settled in they began to eat their lunch with a clearer path for them to follow.

Chapter Text

Over the next few months, everything was running smoothly. Inko could not be any happier at the moment. Hitoshi had started therapy two and a half months ago, which seemed to be going well. She could hardly believe that it was coming up on his third month with them. 

“Hitoshi, Izuku, can you two come here? I need to talk to you.” Inko called for the boys as she walked into the living room and took a seat on the sofa. She did not have to wait too long to hear the feet of her kids coming down the hall.

“What is it mom?”

“So, the two trials for your cases are coming up. I have asked Kairi to be with the two of you at the courthouse so that, in case they need you to testify, you can talk with as few issues as possible. As far I know, they have not requested you to be in the courtroom but that can change at any given time… I want you to be prepared because they might try to put pressure on you to intimidate you into recanting your story or making a mistake. So, if you are called in on your respected cases, tell the truth no matter how hard it will be.”

“Won't they try to say you coerced us?”

“They will try, but the only thing I did tell you to do is what I just told you. They will have Detective Naomasa there too.”

“So, this is why I was never told anything about my case, Miss Inko.”

“Yes, because I did not want to influence you in any way, shape, or form. They will also have a JSL translator if you get too nervous. The trial dates will be the first and the fifteenth of October. This way if the trials go on longer than needed we can rearrange and reschedule one of the trials." Inko said as she looked at the two boys.

Hitishi looked at Izuku with a bit of worry about the upcoming trials. 

 "You don't have to worry Toshi. Mom will do the best she can for your trial, and I will be there too so you won’t ever have to worry that no one's going to believe you. There is evidence and we have a lie detector that will be there," Izuku said as he hugged his foster brother before looking to his mom again

Hitoshi was grateful to have such good people take him in even though it still confused him, but thanks to Hound Dog, he is coming to understand that they cared no matter what went on or what people said about him. They treated him like he was their child or brother and he couldn't be any happier.

"So Mom, whose trial is going first?" Izuku asks after a brief pause.

"What I have first is your case Izuku. We'll be starting in the next few days and then Hitoshi's will come later. I would prefer to have them on the same day, but things didn't work out that way," Inko said once more knowing that she was getting Hitoshi a bit more time to come to terms with how things are going to go. Hopefully, once his trial was over, she would be able to go up to the judge and hand in the adoption paperwork, but that was going to be a bit of a surprise for after the trial.

"Oh that reminds me, there will be a Halloween festival at UA on the thirty-first that you can see when you two go visit UA."

Izuku looked at Hitoshi with excitement written all over his face. “I thought that was just a rumor!” he cried out in joy.

“What is Halloween?” Hitoshi asked

“Halloween is a commercialized holiday that was originally known as All Hallows Eve, or Samhain, pronounced saw-when, that was observed on the 31st of October. It was Originally marketed for the Western Christians as the day for the feast of All Saints. Over the years, it became more of a holiday where mischief went on, and you get to see adults cosplay without worry. It is a day where you get to dress up and play minor tricks or get treats like candy or hero merch.”

Hitoshi looked at Izuku then at Inko with a small hint of excitement. “Can we really participate in the festival at UA?”

“Yes, you can. Nezu has asked that Hound Dog do your therapy early in the morning so that you can spend the rest of the day at the festival.”

“Aww you are so lucky Hoshi, it is rare for UA to do these kinds of festivals.”

Hitoshi looked at Inko with excitement with a hand of worry as he had never been to a festival but he could remember and the thought of him going alone terrified him.

"There's nothing to be sad or worried about Toshi, Izuku will be going with you."

"Wait what, I'm going too?" Izuku asked as he looked at his mom with surprise and excitement.

"Really Izuku, do you really think I would leave Toshi on school grounds by himself with only one person that he knows. Also, I said that you can also play a few tricks during the Halloween festival just don't get too carried away." She said as she gave both boys a gentle hug.

"Does this mean we also get to dress up in a costume too? " Izuku asked after he returned the hug.

"Do you boys have anything in mind that you might want to dress up as?"

"Um, can I go as a cat? " Hitoshi asked in a shy voice as he looked slightly up so that he could see her green eyes as he continued to let her embrace him in a hug.

"You can dress up as whatever you want Toshi, because neither izuku or I will judge you on what you want to dress up as, and I personally would think you would be an adorable cat." She said as she gave hitoshi another hug.

"Now Izuku, do you have an idea of what you want to dress up as? " she asked as she looked at her son.

"I would go as All Might, but I can dress up as him any time I want so I will have to think about it."

"All right, well you have until the 30th to figure it out, so for now get started on your online classes. Oh before I forget, you will need to complete your homework for the 31st so that way you won’t have to worry about it when you come home from the festival," she said as she let go of Hitoshi and stood up.

Inko smiled as she watched the boys scurry off to their room to get their homework done. She couldn't help but smile knowing that Hitoshi was growing used to them and felt safe enough to ask questions. 

What Mustafa's foster care system did to this child was wrong. She hoped, once she took them to court, that she could possibly get a settlement for Toshi as well as get every single staff member that harmed or discriminated against a child banned from ever working with children ever again. It was an added bonus that Nezu was willing to help her in the foster care case as it made things easier on her.

Last time she had checked in with Nezu, he was in the process of getting the statements of past and current foster care children. Inko knew with just a few statements it could be a nasty blow to the defendants. She knew by fact that they were going to try to say that those statements were untrue which is why she had asked Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa to be a witness if she needed him.

She's grateful Aldera was basically an open and shut case that might take a few days but with the evidence she has compiled it was likely to be over by the end of the day.  Nodding to herself she headed off to do her own thing until the boys were stopping for lunch.

The last few days of September passed by quickly  and it was now the first of October. 

Inko got up and got dressed before walking over and began to get ready for the day as quietly as she could since it was Yagi’s day off and she did not wish to wake up her exhausted boyfriend. 

She could not stop the sadistic smile that crossed her face at the thought of crushing a school such as Aldera. She could not believe that a school as quirkiest as that existed, not to mention they completely disregarded the Quirk descrimination Law that was put into place for this exact reason. 

Once she was fully dressed for her to go to the court house she walked over to Yagi’s side of the bed and leaned down and gave him a gentle kiss to his cheek. Looking at him she could not help but be glad that he is a part of their life.  Standing up, she turned and quietly walked out of their shaired room and down the hall to the room that Izuku and Hitoshi shared.

opening the door she walked in and gently woke Izuku up first to make sure he was getting dressed so that he would not fall back asleep. 

“It's too early for me to be awake yet mom.”

“I know baby… Hitoshi and you will be going to the courthouse with me due to the Aldera trial starting today.”

groans and mumbles

“The trial will not be starting until around eleven so you can sleep for a bit longer but I need to get to the office to have everything ready.”

Izuku finished getting dressed and just stood there blankly as he tried hard not to fall asleep where he stood.

Looking over at her son, she quickly walked over to Hitoshi’s bed and gently woke him, only for him to give the same reaction to being woken up, but he got dressed anyway. 

She could not help but want to laugh at her to sleepy kids who were now following her out to the car where she helped them get into the car.  Once she buckled them up and made sure they were safely situated, she made her way over to the driver side of the car and got in and buckled up.  Turning around, she slowly backed out of the parking space and started heading to the office. 

It did not take long before both boys were back to sleep. She would wake them up once they got to the law office and then she let them go back to sleep again once they were in her office. She let them sleep until about 9:30 a.m. Since they would need to start heading over to the court house an hour later, she wanted them to be awake and fed. 

The drive to the office was a quiet one other than the sound of soft snoring from the boys. As she pulled to a stop, at a light, she turned on the radio to listen to the weather and news.

“In other news, the court case against Aldera school district will begin today.”   

“I cant believe someone has the guts to take on the whole district, but it is said that they were breaking the law by allowing quirk discrimination. That seems kind of hard to believe.”

“I know right. I believe that it's just someone looking for their fifteen minutes of fame.”

“I'm not so sure. There are a lot of rumors floating around that it was about a previous student attempting to fake a quirk or something along those lines.”

“Why they would need to lie is my question, but we will get more information when the trial begins later this morning.”

“Well many believe Aldera School District is going to with this trial hand down.”

Inko listened for a bit more as a grin crossed her face. These radio hosts did not seem to do all their research properly since they did not know she was the one who filed the case against the corrupt school district .

“Tune in later today to get more information about the Trial, now we are going to give the weather of the day to our listeners.”

“Today's high will be twenty degrees celsius, low of one degree celsius and partly sunny with a chance of rain increasing as the day progresses, if you're going to be out and about tonight please make sure you take a jacket….”

It was not long before Inko pulled into her law office parking lot where she cut the engine which also turned off the radio. “Alright boys, we are here. You need to wake up and head inside,” Inko said as both boys groaned at being woken up for a second time, but they complied to her request.

Izuku cracked his eye open enough to unbuckle himself before leaning a bit further over to undo Hitoshi which resulted in a thud of his head landing roughly against the car window.

“Why Izuku?” Hitoshi asked sleepily.

“Because we are here, and we can go back to sleep in mom's office.”

Hitoshi mumbles something incoherent as he opens his car door to get out as he looked about for a moment before he felt Izuku tap him on the shoulder to get his attention. Looking over his shoulder at his foster brother who looked to be about to fall asleep at any moment. He stood there for a moment before moving ever so slightly so that he could get out.

Once out Izuku took a moment to look around before turning to look at his mom who was now standing beside them.

“Alright let's head on in,” she said as she started walking to the door with one of her hands on each of the kids' backs in an usering motion. As they approached the door of the law firm, Kairi spotted her from within and quickly walked over and opened the door for them.  

“Good morning Inko, Hitoshi and Izuku.”

 “Good Morning Kairi, you’re here early.”

“Mmmmm morning Uncle Kairi,” both Izuku and Hitoshi said in a muffled voice as they shuffled into the lobby before they made a beeline to Inkos office to go back to sleep on her office sofa.

 “They are not morning people are they?”

“Nope, and it still perplexes me where Izuku got his sleeping habits, both my Ex-husband and I are very active people.” 

“Who knows? He just might not be a morning person.”

“It's possible, but he is going to have to be a morning person by 9:30am. Which is in about three hours. Can I ask you to go grab something for us to eat at around 8:45 -9am?”

“Sure thing, is there anything in particular that any of you want?”

“Not really, both boys are barely awake, and will eat anything that is put on their plates first thing in the morning.”

“Can't really blame them either, especially when you pull late nights and only get about two hours of sleep before you need to get back up and do it all over again.”

Inko could not really deny what he was saying because she is not a morning person if she has to pull all-nighters or even late nights. “No, I really can't.”

“What are you going to do in the meantime?”

“At around eight a.m., I plan to call Dr.Yuki and Dr.Yamazaki to remind them about the trial and about the fact that they are supposed to be there if I need them as witnesses. With how busy they are, I would not be surprised that it slipped their mind.”

“That's understandable. Well, have fun until breakfast arrives.”

“Thanks Kairi you and Yaya are the best…Oh let me hand you the money before you go,” She said as she reached into her purse and pulled out 11807 Yen (about $80) and handed it over to Kairi.

“If that's not enough just bring me the receipt and I will pay you back the rest.”

“Kami, Inko, this should be more than enough to get a decent meal for the three of you,” he said as he pocketed the money.

“Time waits for no one, so I better get in there and get some work done before we head to trial,” Inko said as she walked into her office to get everything organized for the rest of the day.

Time seemed to fly as the boys slept soundly while she got her work done. When eight rolled around, she called Dr.Yamazaki who thanked her for the reminder and said he would be there. Smiling as she hung up and then proceeded to call Dr.Yuki after a few rings she picked up and also confirmed she would be there and that if she could not make it she would not mind the live video call for the court.

Once everything was confirmed, it allowed her to relax just a bit. Letting out the breath she was holding and slouching ever so slightly in her chair, she jumped when there was a knock on her door and Kairi popped his head in.

“I have your food Inko.”

Inko looked at him a bit confused. “ You are a bit early.”

“Sorry Inko but it’s 9:15a.m.” 

“Wait… It is?” she asked as she turned to look at her computer that now read 9:16am. “Dear kami, it's already that time. I am so sorry Kairi, time just seems to fly when you are working and thank you again.”

“It's ok, here is your food and change, it was no problem Inko,” he said as he handed her the food and money before stepping back out the door and closing it.

Putting the food on her desk she got up and walked over to the boys.

“Alright you two, it’s time for you two to get up for the day. Kairi was kind enough to drop off some breakfast for the two of you so you need to get up and eat and be awake before 10:30 because we are leaving then.”

Izuku looked at his mom as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes before turning his attention to Hitoshi who was staring at the food on her desk. Following his line of sight he then spotted the food.

“When did food get here?”

“A few moments ago, and it is the reason I am waking you two up. I need you, Izuku, to be able to function without you looking like you're about to pass out from the lack of sleep.” She teased ever so lightly as she walked back around to her desk chair and began to plate the food for everyone. Once everything was dished out evenly she handed over the plates, chopsticks and napkins. 

Inko turned around to the mini fridge that was hidden behind her desk and pulled out three bottles of tea, one for each of them. 

“Itadakimasu,” they all said before digging into the meal. The three of them sat in silence eating the simi large breakfast to help them get a boost to the day.

After a while Inko began to clean up once she saw that the boys were also finished.

“Alright Izuku, I need you to run a brush through that head of hair of yours, it looks like a bird attempted to build a nest and failed,” Inko said as she pulled out a hair brush designed for curly haired people.

Looking at the brush as if it had committed an unspeakable crime before he reluctantly took it and began to run the brush through his hair. It took a moment but eventually he was able to run it through without it snagging on any knots. 

Once he was finished he turned to where Hitoshi was and began to brush his floating hair.  No matter how hard he tried to get the hair to lay flat it failed and continued to float.

“Toshi, I think you have a minor secondary quirk,” he mutters as he once again tried to brush it down only to fail again only this time it was soft and silky now that it brushed through. “I hate your hair Toshi, it won't lay flat, it's almost like a cloud.”

“That's not my fault that my hair is like a cloud,” he retorted back to the green bean.

“Have you ever tried hair gel?”

“Yes and it makes me look like Present Mic, when he had short hair.”

“Boys,” Inko called as she began to pack up her briefcase with what she needed for the day. “You two ready?”

“Yes Ma’am,” they said in unison as they now turned to face her just as she closed her briefcase.

“Alright go get Kairi, he should be in his office  then meet me at the car.” 

The boys looked at her then at each other before walking over to her office door and opened it.  Once they were out of her sight they took off down the hall and around the corner only to slow down as they came up on his door. 

Knock Knock

“Come in.”

Izuku and Hitoshi quietly opened the door and slipped in as a slight grin crossed their faces. They glanced at each other briefly before sneaking up behind Kairi.  Hitoshi rubbed his throat for a moment before speaking to let izuku know what he was about to do. Izuku’s grin grew wider as he realized what Toshi was about to do.

“Kairi, It's time to go.”

“Alright Inko, let me just save this information,” he said with his back still to the boys as his finger flew over the keyboard in his attempt to finish the line he was on.

Izuku bit his lip to try to keep from bursting into laughter.

“We need to hurry or we are going to be late,” Hitoshi said as he continued impersonating Inko.

“I can’t just leave it as it is, Inko. I do not want to spend three days having to rewrite this. It will only take a moment for me to finish.”

“KAIRI,” Hitoshi said in the ‘best you're in trouble’ Inko voice he could muster.

Both boys watched as Kairi went stiff as board before quickly finishing off what he was doing before saving the file. Once the file was saved, he swiveled his chair around only to come face to face with two grinning kids causing him to scream not expecting the both of them to be there.

“JESUS FUCKING CRIST,” Kiari cried out as he jumped causing him and the chair to topple over.

“OOOO Uncle Kairi cussed… I’m telling mom” Izuku said  as he turned to leave the office.

“NO, Please don’t I will get you Dino nuggies or whatever you want just please don't tell your mom,” he begged as he got up off the ground and sat the chair back up.

“Hummm, make it for the both of us and you have a deal,” Izuku said as he held out his hand and waited for his uncle to shake it.

Kairi looked at both boys who were waiting for him to shake on the deal. “Dammit I’m being black mailed by a kid. Who the hell taught him that? Let's just hope he is only joking,'' he thought as he grabbed Izuku's hand and shook it as he looked at the green bean wearily.

“Alright, now that you're finished, mom said for us to meet her at the car so we can get going. I think she wants to get a head start  before lunch rush traffic hits.” Izuku said as he turned to leave his uncle's office.

Kairi stood there for a moment as the boys left ahead of him. “Where the hell did this kid inherit that gremlin attitude? Because I know for a fact it was not from Inko,” Kairi muttered to himself as he quickly grabbed his jacket and followed after the boys who were just rounding the corner that led to the lobby.

After he caught up to Hitoshi and Izuku, he walked the rest of the way to the car with them.

“Mom… mom guess what Uncle Kairi just said.”

Upon hearing that, Kairi’s heart almost stopped beating out of fear of what Inko would do if she found out he cussed in front of her boys.

“He wished you the best on this trial,” Izuku said as he turned to face his uncle so that his mother would not see the sly grin that was now plastered on his face. 

At that moment, Kairi realized he fucked up when he though Izuku was joking. This kid really was going to extort Dino nuggies from him to keep his mouth shut.

“That's sweet of you Kairi.”

“What are friends for if not to cheer each other on?”

Smiling, she shook her head at his antics. “Now that everyone is here, let's get going,” she said as she unlocked and opened her car door. With the car now fully unlocked everyone piled in and buckled up.

The drive over to the courthouse was a quiet one, but it was a short ride as the courthouse was only a ten minute drive from the law firm. If they had walked, it would have taken thirty minutes to an hour. 

“Is there anything that I need to do in poticular?”

“Not to my knowledge other than to help Toshi with his online work, if he needs it.”

“Quick question Inko, why did you not ask Yagi to watch Hitoshi?”

“I did not ask him because today is his only day off this week since he has had to stay late all week to help All Might with a case he was working and he needed the sleep.”

“Ok that's fair. I have heard that some of those cases are just horrid.”

“Speaking from experience, some of them have made me go to intense therapy to work through some of the graphic details that those cases had. They can mess with you.”

“That bad!?”

“Yes, but that is what you have to face when you work alongside heros on some of the cases,” She said  as she turned on her blinker before turning into the courthouse parking lot. Once she was parked, the group of four exited the car and headed in.

There standing in the Courthouse lobby was Detective Naomasa, Dr,Yamazaki and Dr.Yuki. “Good morning.”

“Good morning Mis, Midoriya, Izuku, Hitoshi, and Kairi.” They said in union.

“Case #602-XX please enter the courtroom and prepare to be sworn in.” said the Court Bailiff. 

Inko looked at everyone, “ Here goes round one,” she said as they all turned to follow  the Bailiff in.

It only took a few minutes for both parties to be sworn in and the judge to take their seat.

“Ha, it's good to see you again Miss.Midoriya. Though I thought I saw your name on another case.”

“You did. I have another case on the fifteenth of this month, your honor.”

“Then I wish you the best on both cases then…. Now, what brings you all here?”

“That is very simple, your honor. My son’s quirk manifested later than normal, since most kids get their quirks around the age of four, if not a few months after. However, Izuku’s quirk did not manifest until he was around five and a half years old. I took my son to the hospital to see Dr.Yamazaki, a well renowned doctor and quirkologist, who was kind enough to take time off from his busy schedule to be here today.”… Inko paused for a moment to take a breath before continuing. “After seeing him in the ER, Dr.Yamazaki managed to get Izuku in to see Dr.Yuki, a well known quirk counselor who is also taking time from her day to be here as a witness. Also I subpoenaed the security company for all videos of Izuku at Aldera from the last two years. I have requested those to be sent to you, your honor. The only punishment I want is to have every corrupt teacher and staff member of Aldera school district stripped of their rights to ever work with children or teenagers and be replaced with staff that Nezu choose.”

“I see you are going to live up to your title of the veridian wings of justice, and demon of the courtroom.”

“I most certainly am your honor.”

The defense attorney sat there for a moment hearing the title a bit confused on where they heard it before. They knew for a fact that they had heard it, the question was where? Turning to their clients who were looking a bit too smug, like they knew they were going to automatically win this dispute, they got the distinct feeling that they were screwed.

“The case I am bringing before the court today a charges that Aldera falsely filed a police report, Quirk discrimination, neglect of a minor, bullying, and abuse of a minor in their care. For some context, the secretary who called the cops on me saying ‘I threatened her with bodily harm’, which was a lie, also said that I was trying to falseafy Izuku’s quirk status while using slurs toward my son.”

“What does the defense have to say about these allegations?”

“That's a lie, your Honor,” The Superintendent cried out before his lawyer hushed him.

“Well, your honor, by law it's Illegal to try to falsify any documents that are quirk related, not to mention that the boy was first diagnosed as quirkless,” the attorney stated. “Also we have reasonable doubt about this so-called ‘manifestation’ of a quirk.”

Inko stepped back and motioned for Dr. Yamaziki to step forward. Once the defense was finished speaking, the judge turned back to Inko.

Inko grinned ferally. “I would like to call Dr. Yamazaki to the stand.” She stepped out of the way for the doctor. He sat down and got a little more comfortable.

“State your name for the record,” the judge said as he looked at the Doctor.

“My name is Dr. Yamazaki Kai. I am a practicing surgeon, general practitioner and a quirkologist. My medical ID number Is XXX-XXX.”

“Dr. Yamazaki, in your opinion, does Aldera school district have the right approach to the subject of quirklessness?”

“No, I don’t think so. I believe that they may need an overhaul of their system.” He took a breath. “Now, as for what the defense said earlier, it is true in most cases of quirk diagnosis that an individual with an extra toe joint can be diagnosed as quirkless, but in the case of Midoriya Izuku this is false. Why False? It's because the doctor that originally did the scans never did the blood work that was mandatory to determine if an individual has a quirk factor or not. They were following an outdated method for determining quirk status by only X-raying a patient's foot to see if the individual has an extra pinky toe joint.” He paused. 

“Doctors that only do this x-ray can misdiagnose a child as quirkless, or quirked, only for them to gain a quirk later on in life, which is known as a false negative, or never have one which is known as a false positive.” He took a deep breath.

“This only happens in about 30% of the late bloomers, such as young Midoriya's case. In a recent study, it was shown that 90% of the time that these false negatives eventually have some form of avian, technological, or even a mental quirk, and the other 10% are random quirks which are a rare occurrence of themselves.”

“So, what you're saying is that there is a chance that any kid that is above the age of four could have been misdiagnosed?” the judge asked.

“Yes, your honor…30% might be a low probability, but it's not impossible. So because of this new study, I was able to overturn Young Midoryia’s misdiagnosis and give him the proper information as a false negative.” 

“How long has this new study been going on?”

“This study has been conducted for about the last twenty years as of the nineteenth of November of 20XX, so it's still relatively recent,” Dr.Yamazaki said before stepping down to let Inko take over.

The judge nodded his head in understanding before he spoke. “So, you said that the security company that Aldera uses for surveillance in the school has been subpoenaed. For what reasons?”

“The company they use has two main hard drives and a tertiary drive, one is at the school, one is accessible at the company,and also a backup drive. I would not be surprised if Staff of Aldera edited the footage so that they could try to erase all of the wrongs they have done.” Inko laid into Aldera and showed the judge a few instances of the bullying of her child.

The judge called for recess at noon, and they would reconvene around 1:30 p.m.

The defense attorney came to Inko. “We are still willing to settle, if you want to make a deal. You don’t need to do this to your kid.”

Inko smiled sweetly. “You can take your opinion and have an airborne intimate encounter with the rear echelon of a winged water foul in rapid transit.” She giggled slightly. “If you want to know what that is in layman's terms then stick around after the trial.”

Inko walked off with Izuku in tow to find Kairi and Hitoshi. The four of them went to find lunch. They found a nice little cafe where Izuku and Hitoshi got to hang out with some cats before their food arrived. After lunch, they all went back to the courthouse.

A few hours later, after more testimonies, and a short interlude with Detective Naomasa, the case was closed. Aldera was found guilty on all counts and would be restaffed by Principal Nezu of UA after a thorough investigation of the current staff. The defense attorney came over to Inko after she had told Izuku to find Kairi and Hitoshi.

“So, what did your little comment earlier mean? I’ve been wanting to know. By the way, congrats on winning the case. I didn’t recognize you at first, but now, I know to never be against you in the future.”

Inko chuckled. “Well, thank you. I’ve always been driven to rectify injustice. As for what I said earlier, ‘you can take your opinion and have an airborne intimate encounter with the rear echelon of a winged water foul in rapid transit’. What this means is that you can take your opinion and try for a flying fuck with a galloping goose’s ass.” She smiled again. “You have a nice day.” She turned around to follow in the direction that Izuku had gone, leaving the defense council reeling in their tracks.

When the trio arrived home, Yagi had already set up a small celebratory dinner for them. Inko smiled and hugged Yagi while the boys made gagging sounds and then went to their room. The new family finally had a little bit of time to relax before the next big battle.

When the second trial came around, the news was crawling all over the courthouse, trying to get any form of information as the trial went on for two full weeks.

The entire time Hitoshi’s trial had been going on, Izuku in his free time was building something to make Hitoshi’s cat costume more realistic to see or touch with the help of Nezu while Hitoshi was in therapy.

At the end of the trial, all of the corrupt Foster care staff, and some of the foster parents on trial, all were convicted of multiple counts of child neglect, child endangerment, abuse, attempted rape, rape, human trafficking, quirk trafficking, assult on a minor, quirk discrimination, and unlawful use of a quirk on a minor.

 Inko approached the bench with paper for the judge to sign. Upon seeing the paper, the judge could not help but smile as he happily agreed to sign for documents before sending her on her way.

Mr. Inuwei and his small group of honest people were given their new positions and given aid by UA to help get the foster care system up and running again. Hero’s helped raid the rest of the foster homes that were to be charged at a later trial for their crimes, and the children were sent to stay with some of the Heros until a background check could be done to place them in safe homes.

That night  on the news:

“On tonight's news, Veridian Wings, the demon of the courtroom, has struck again. This time they took on the Musutafu foster care and won. All parties that were on the defense were charged after their lawyer recused himself. They then had to seek an out of country lawyer to take their case.”

“Wow. I wouldn’t want to be them today.”

“We caught up with the lawyer and asked him why he did it. His reply was as follows: ‘With both Veridian and the Rat God on the same side. That courtroom was the most terrifying thing I have seen. If I had to stay and face both of them and lose that case, I would have NEVER been able to practice law anywhere in Japan ever again. That loss would have ended my career, and then I would have never been able to support my family. I am not about to make that judgment or take that risk.’”

Inko snickered as she clicked off the T.V. to finish filing away her case so that she could go home.

With the trials now over, the boys now looked forward to the thirty first. Izuku was moving around his room looking for a pair of his swimming goggles as he wanted to alter them.  Digging through his summer clothes, he eventually found them and pulled them out before taking off to find his mother so she could alter them.

“Hey mom can you alter these for me?”

“Sure I can, but I need to know why.”

“I am trying to make my costume for when I go with Toshi to UA.”

“So you are dressing up as a hero?”

“Yep,” he said as he popped the ‘P’ before continuing. “I am trying to dress as Eraserhead.”

“Who?”

“Eraserhead, he is an underground hero. From the very little information I found on the internet, he is one of the best out there. They don’t have rankings like limelight heroes,” he said as he vibrated where he stood in his excitement.

“Ah, well, there seems to be some information on him if you know who he is.”

“There are only a few grainy videos, but there is a lot of talk of him on some of the hero forums.”

“Ok, so what does his costume look like?”

“Well, from what I saw on the best video I found, he has a solid black jumper, a gray utility belt, a gray scarf that he uses to catch villains, and last but not least he has a pair of Yellow goggles that he covers his eyes with.” 

“So, why do you need to alter them?” 

“Because I want them to look as close to the real ones as possible. So, I need to cut small rectangles into the lenses then paint them yellow,” he said as he took a dry erase marker and maked on the goggles to show where they needed to be cut.

“Are you sure about this Izuku? Once I alter these, they can’t be used to swim with any more.”

“That’s ok mom. These are one of my older pairs that I don't use anymore. My good ones are put away for next year.”

“Alright Izuku,” she said as she took the goggles from his hand only for him to turn around and take off back into his room that he now shared with Hitoshi to finish gathering the rest of their items for tomorrow.

“HEY Toshi, I have something for your costume,” Izuku said as he lunged at the purple haired boy who was resting on a bean bag chair at the foot of his bed.

Hitoshi cried out as his foster brother pounced on top of him as he was unable to get away before it was too late.

“OOF… Zuku you did not have to jump on me to tell me what you needed.”

“Yes, because if I let you know what I was planning to do you would have moved, so I could not have that happen,” he said as he pressed his face into Toshi's chest making it sound muffled. Squirming in Izuku's hold he managed to pull himself free leaving Izuku to fall face first into the beanbag.

“Come on Zuku, knock it off and show me what you wanted me to see before I go do something else like going back to reading my manga,” Hitoshi threatened as he looked down.

“Aww, you're no fun Toshi,” he whined before he stood up to look at Hitoshi with a pout on his face but quickly wiped it away and replaced it with a grin as he quickly walked over to his half of the closet and began to dig around until his hand found the box grabbing it he pulled it out. 

“It took me a bit of time to get all the pieces to put this together,” Izuku said as he saw the look of confusion all over his face. Grinning, he pulled the lid off.

Hitoshi, still confused, looked into the box only to see  cat ears, tail and gloves that looked really well made.

“I already have these.”

“No you don't. I had to get Uncle Kairi help me get all the electronic pieces for this without you knowing. These,'' Izuku pointed at the items in the box, “are made to work the same way cats do.”

“So you're telling me that if I put this on I could move or fluff it up the same way a cat can?”

“Yep. It has a skin toned patch that can be stuck to the back of your neck that will pick up on your thoughts and emotions,” Izuku said as he placed the box on the desk and picked up the cat tail and ears that were connected by thin encased wires. Walking over to Hitoshi he put the headband on his head and allowed the wires to be hidden in his hair as they ran down his back. He then placed the cat tail on his back as he tied a ribbon around his waist to hold it in place. Once it was on him, Izuku walked around to the back and stuck the patch he mentioned on his neck just at the base of the hair line.

At that very moment, Hitoshi felt like a mannequin as he watched izuku move around him in order to make sure everything was in place before he saw izuku walk around behind him. “What are you doing Zuku?”

“Putting the batteries in it so it can actually run.”

“It runs on batteries?”

“Yes, because I have yet to learn how to make it work using only body heat. So, until then, it will run on batteries or if I find another way to make it work,” Izuku said as he placed two double ‘A’ batteries in their place before closing it. Checking it over one more time, he flipped a small switch to turn them on and stepped back to see what would happen. 

“I'm still sad I could not have made it with top grade material that support companies use because they were too expensive and civilians need special permission to get it, but this is made from top grade civilian accessible material so it should be good.”

Hitoshi stood there for a moment waiting to see if something would happen, but he couldn't really tell.

“Zuku” He said, a little annoyed not noticing his tail lashing back and forth and the ears folded back to show that he was irritated.

“It's fine Toshi, it's working like it was made to do, though that patch might be permanent…” 

“WHAT!?!” Hitoshi chreeched in fear.

“I’m joking, I’m joking it will come off, so all in all your costume is ready for tomorrow,” Izuku said as he walked back over and turned it off before helping Hitoshi take it off without pulling on the wires. Once off, Izuku placed it back into the box and handed it over to Toshi.

“Thanks Izuku.”

“I was happy to do this because it also helps with my quirk too, plus I wanted you to have fun at UA after your therapy,” izuku said as he gave Toshi a hug.

“BOYS! Dinner’s ready, so please go wash up then come sit at the table.”

“Sure thing,” they said in unison. Izuku was looking forward to tomorrow as he had some tricks to play on the teachers if Uncle Nezu gave him permission.

Both Izuku and Hitoshi finished washing up for dinner and went to help set the table just as Yagi came through the door looking as if death had just walked all over him  before leaving him alive.

“Welcome home Yagi, go wash up, dinner is ready.”

Yagi did not have to be told twice as he headed to the bathroom. After getting washed up he came and sat down just as Izuku, Hitoshi, and Inko brought in the food.

Dinner went by quietly with the only sounds of chopsticks tapping on the table or the occasional sips of their drinks.

Once everyone was finished, Inko sent the boys off to get ready for bed before tucking them both in for the night before heading on to her own, where Yagi was already asleep. Crawling into bed, she kissed his cheek before rolling over and going to sleep herself.

The next morning, both Izuku and Toshi were up early as they prepared for today's events. Toshi had walked from their shared bedroom into the bathroom to get a morning shower before he got dressed in his cat costume. Once Toshi was out of their room, Izuku began to pack away all his Halloween tricks into his backpack before placing his notebooks on top of his trick just in case his mother decided to check his bag before they caught the train in a little bit.

After a few minutes, Toshi walked into their room with his purple hair dripping onto the towel. 

“You better dry your hair a bit more before you put your costume on, I don't want to have to explain to mom that you died by electrocution from your ears and tail,” he said as zipped up his backpack to look at Toshi who was now rubbing the corner of the towel against his head to get more water out.

Izuku sighed before leaving his backpack to walk over to Hitoshi only to grab his towel away from him. He did not allow his brother to react before dropping the towel onto his head and began to vigorously towel dry his hair. He pulled the towel away to check to see if it needed more drying.

The moment Izuku paused towel drying, Hitoshi took that moment to snatch the towel out of his hands and bolt out of their room back into the bathroom to use the hair dryer to finish off his hair.

Izuku snickered as he walked back over to his desk, picked up his backpack and took it out into the little cove by the front door so that he would not forget it. Izuku turned around just in time to see that Titoshi's hair looked like a purple cloud.

“Looks like you are going to be a purple cloud kitty” Izuku teased as he walked back into their room so he could  grab his clothes so that he could go take a quick shower then get dressed so that he could help Toshi with his cat costume. 

It only took Izuku ten minutes to take his shower and another eight minutes to pull on his black sweat pants and top before exiting the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his head to absorb any water that was still in his air. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom he spotted his mother in the kitchen still in her nightgown rummaging around the kitchen.

“Morning mom.” Izuku said as he watched his mom whip around and grabbed her chest.

“Kami Izuku, you scared the life out of me. What are you doing up this early?”

“Toshi has therapy in a little bit, both he and I are leaving a bit early to catch the train so we have a bit of time to work on some of our classes before he sees Hound Dog. That way we won't have that much left to do when we get back home.”

“Oh sorry Izuku, it did slip my mind a bit, oh that reminds me,” she said as she walked quietly back into her room and grabbed izuku’s eraser head goggles and handed them over to him.

“I finished them last night, on the table is seventy thousand Yen for both of you to have money for you two to take the train, get breakfast, and have fun at the festival.” 

“Thanks mom, I will split the money with Toshi before we leave.”

“Alright, you two be safe and have fun,” she said as she leaned down and kissed him on the forehead  before heading back into her room to go back to sleep as it was only six am and it was her day off.

Izuku smiled as he walked over to the table and grabbed the money before heading back into his room to help his brother get dressed.

After a few minutes, both boys exited their room heading to the door as well as sporting a Stash necklace so that they would not lose their money.

The ride over to UA was a long quiet one with the people staring at them until they arrived at their stop, disembarking the train they headed over to a small cat cafe to grab something to eat before they walked the rest of the way to the school.

As they arrived at the school dates they were greeted by the sight of students filing in or were chatting about something that was none of their concern. Hitoshi and Izuku passed through the gates with ease as they had been given Permanent guest Id as long as Hitoshi continued to see Hound dog. 

“Alright Zuku, I'm heading on up to Hound dog’s office and I know for a fact you are going to go see the rat god.”

“You know me oh so well now.”

“Oh shut up and get going before I decide to drag you with me to Hound Dog’s office.”

Izuku looked at Toshi with a feral gremlin grin on his face as he held his backpack a bit closer. “Happy Halloween Toshi.”

“Zuku, you didn’t.”

“I dont know what you are talking about Toshi.”

“You know darn well what I'm talking about Zuku”

“I assure you, good sir, that I do not have the slightest clue as to what you're talking about,” Izuku said as he began to cackle before taking off at a hurried pace

Toshi tried to grab Izuku but failed as he moved away cackling like a madman. 

“Zuku, no!” Toshi called after him.

“Zuku, Yes!” Izuku called back as he vanished into the school vents. Hitoshi stood there for a moment praying to whatever god would hear him, that nothing would go wrong before heading in to see Hound Dog.

Izuku weaved his way through the vents until he reached the hall with Nezu’s office door. He popped out of the vent and walked to the door. Stopping at the door to knock, he never got to when he heard a voice tell him to come on in. Opening the door, he walked in with a shit eating grin on his face. 

“So, do you have everything ready?”

“All that is left is for you to check over my programing then to set it up,” Izuku said as he pulled out the large shoe box and handed it over. Inside the box were a few robotic spiders. One had a large doll head that was missing an eye with cracks all over its face with a half shaved head of hair that was connected. The lower half had eight robotic legs with two of the front legs having crab claws on them. Three and a half of the legs were covered in fur to give it the appearance of a mutated spider. (Think of the demonic spider doll from Sid's house in Toy Story but a little more twisted.)

“I was also able to get fifteen of the chips you gave me, programmed as well.”

“Good, let me check them over too, then they will be ready to be installed in the mini versions that will be placed with one large fake blood pack inside the doll’s head.”

“You are wanting to traumatize all of your staff members with this Halloween trick. Also, I brought something, for Uncle Zawa and Auntie Zashi, that will be set above their desks.”

“Oh?  Do tell, what might that be?” Nezu asked as he edited some of the code so that the robots would work the way they planned before disconnecting the chips and placing them into the robots, then closing them up.

“This is my idea,” he said as he turned back to his backpack and unzipped one of the sides and pulled out to medium white Spheres. The spheres themselves look nothing impressive.

"These are glitter bombs. You don't have to really worry because the glitter is biodegradable, it’s also non-toxic when it's ingested. Basically it’s edible glitter," he said as he gently handed over the glitter bombs to Nezu.

Nezu carefully took the spheres from Izuku and began to turn them over. 

"Are these made out of rice paper?" Nezu asked

" Yes, yes they are. I have a thin fishing line tied to the base of it so that if someone pulls on the string it will rip it in half and the small fan inside will throw the glitter everywhere. One will be placed over each of their desks and the line tied to each of their chairs."

“Well, you're in luck, Kit. No one will be in the teachers lounge in fifteen minutes, so you will have about an hour and a half to do what you need. Oh here take this with you, only take the plastic film off after everything is set up.” Nezu said as he handed Izuku a large Alien egg  (Think of the face hugger nest from Alien).

“Um why?”

“To add more entertainment to the show, Kit.”

Izuku looked at Nezu for a moment before taking it after he stored away the nightmare from the hell doll spider things.

“I will let you use my secret entrance to the teachers lounge, that way you won't be spotted or caught” he said as he pressed a button on his deck and a door slid up as he made a shooting motion to get Izuku going.

Grinning, he took off down the hidden hall to the teacher’s lounge. As he got to the hidden door, he cracked it open just a bit to check to see if there was anyone inside. The warning bell, for classes, rang loudly and the sound of shuffling feet let him know that there was someone still inside. Cracking the hidden door open a bit more, he stuck his head around just in time to see the door sliding shut. Quietly sliding in, he quickly surveyed the area only to make sure no one was really there. 

Now that the coast was clear, he began to set to work. Setting the face hugger nest down, he took off his backpack and set to work setting the glitter bombs. Oh how his arms ached from holding them above his head. Hopping off the chair, he checked his handy work to make sure they would work before he moved on to setting up the monstrosities.  As time passed, he began to check the time frequently to make sure the bell was not going to ring in the next few minutes to the signal that the halloween festival was beginning.  

Moving over to the face hugger’s nest, he picked it up and set it down in the center of the teachers lounge before going over to the back pack and dug out the robots and blood pack. Unscrewing the doll's head, he carefully placed the fake blood before gently adding the 15 mini versions in after switching them on. He was grateful for the time delay. Taking the head he screwed it back onto the body. 

He needed to be careful, as he flipped it over. He did not want the blood pack to get punctured just yet. Once the robot was upside down, and together, he turned it on. He then gently flipped it back up right as he got up from his seat. Izuku could not help but grin as he walked over to the fake Face hugger nest that Nezu carefully procured. He placed his masterpiece under it and then set the nest on top. Taking the edge of film that was covering it in hand, he pulled it free like Nezu had asked just as the bell rang to let out the classes for the halloween festival. Jumping up, he grabbed his stuff and bolted into the hidden door and closed it. Then he headed back to Nezu’s office.

“Just in time, Kit.”

“That was a close call, that's for sure. There was still someone in the office when I arrived.”

“Well, I am glad to see you made it out unscathed. Your brother is on his way here now, so the chaos will begin shortly.” It was less than five minutes before Nezu’s office door opened and in walked Toshi.

“AH, Welcome Kit #2, are you ready to see what happens?”

“Nezu, Zuku no. Just please no.”

“Nezu/Zuku yes,” they said in unison.

Toshi slapped his hand to his face before walking around to see what they were looking at.  Up on the screen was a clear view of the whole teachers lounge and right in the center of was some horrifying nest like thing.

It was a few minutes later that the teachers poured into the teacher’s lounge, barely batting an eyelash at the monstrosity sitting in the middle. They each went to their desks to start grading some of their students' work. Then two simultaneous pops were heard before a cry of shock as glitter rained down on everyone. They could see the heroes whipping around looking for where the glitter came from. 

They looked around before really noticing the object in the middle of the room.

“What the hell is that?” Midnight asked as she pointed at the fake face hugger nest.

“I have no clue, probably something with Rat God’s name all over it,” Aizawa said as he shook his head to try and dispel the glitter in his hair as much as possible.

“Someone touch it,” Vlad said after a moment.

“Thanks, Vlad,for volunteering to do it man,”  Hizashi said as looked at the blood quirk user.

“Hey! I was not volunteering for anything.”

“You did when you asked someone to touch it Vlad,” Snipe said as he moved a bit closer but far enough away that if something happened he could do something, ‘like run the fuck away’ .

Vlad mumbled about the others being a pussy as he walked to it and put his hand on the top of it and nothing seemed to happen. “Looks like it's just a prop every-,” he was cut off as his hand was then sucked into the middle causing him to scream out in utter fear as he tried to pull his hand free with little to no success. A few of the teachers grabbed on to Vlad and helped him pull his now slimy green hand free. Snipe hauled ass for his classroom.

“EWWW, get it off,  GET It OFF,” he cried out as he shook his hand back and forth causing the slime to be flung all around him. They looked at Vlad for a moment before something within the monstrosity in the room gave an unholy cry as it began to shake and wiggle like something was trying to get out. This was very unexpected movement that caused everyone to pause before a head popped out of the opening made by Vlad’s hand, putting the other teachers on edge of this threat.

The head was covered in more of the green slime as it tilted its head ever so slightly, causing some of the slime to plop on to the floor.  At this point, the head began to look around the room until the head did a complete 360 giving all teachers a clear view of the one eye cracked face doll head. 

“Do YoU WaNt To PlAy WiTh Me?” the doll asked in a very creepy voice. 

“Fuck No,” Vlad said as he scooted back as the doll head made a sad but creepy sound as the head made adissappearing act back in tot he slimy abyss of it nest.

“Is it gone?” Midnight asked as she walked over to Vlad. It was at that moment, the nest started to violently shake before the doll head reappeared and began to tear its way out of the nest until it was standing on the top of the nest looking around once more as slime dripped off its body while some of the slime stuck to the fur that was on 3½ of the legs.

“WhY WoN’t YoU PlAy?” It spoke again as it turned around to look at everyone before it started to climb down to the floor as it began to move toward some of the teachers who immediately moved back out of fear.

By now, Vlad had disappeared, and Snipe, Mic,  Aizawa, Midnight, and Ectoplasm had all pulled out some form of weapon as the doll walked in a zigg zagg pattern around its nest continuing to drop slime all over the glitter covered floor. After a moment the doll stopped moving as its claws started grabbing its head and pulling at it like it was hurting or something. 

Aizawa watched unnerved by what the hell this creature was as it started to pull at its head harshly as it began to make more unholy cries before grabbing its head a bit more violently when he saw a trickle of blood leak from the missing eye.  

Then, all of a sudden, it jerked violently in opposite directions, ripping its head in half, spraying blood everywhere, and causing everyone to cry out in horror as it flopped over and ceased to move. 

Back in Nezu’s office

“Aww, the show is almost over,” Izuku said sadly as he watched as the fake blood began to wriggle and move.

“Why Zuku?”

“Because it's Halloween, and I wanted to play some tricks. I asked Uncle Nezu about it, and he gave me permission.”

“The Kit is right. I love the prank he came up with, so I willingly helped him now let's continue watching.”

Back in the teacher’s lounge.

“Well, I was not expecting that at all,” Snipe said as he moved to get a mop to clean up the blood only to freak out  as that ever was in the blood began to move.

“Oh, hell no I’m out,”  Snipe said as he pulled a vanishing act like the cryptid he is. That was when they realized there was something crawling around on the floor and onto things causing everyone to freak out once more. 

Soon the chaos had ended in the teacher’s lounge, resulting in a passed out Hizashi after two of the mini robots had climbed onto him. One went into his hair and one just sat on his shoulder. The rest of the minis were destroyed.  

“I think we missed one, where did it go?” Midnight said as she looked around at the mess.

“I think one is in Zashi’s hair,” Aizawa said after a bit as he walked over to his husband and began to dig through his long golden locks of hair until he found the bugger which he promptly destroyed. 

The moment that last mini was destroyed Nezu went on the pa system. 

“I want to wish everyone a Happy Halloween especially to my staff who seemed to love the trick Izuku, Hitoshi and I played,” Nezu said as he ushered the boys out of his office so they could go have fun at the festival while he saw Aizawa give him the bird before he picked his husband up and took him home.

Izuku and Hitoshi spent the last few hours going from booth to booth playing all kinds of fun games, collecting candy, and winning prizes. They stayed until the bonfire was lit and they started to yawn.

With the festival now over, Izuku and Hitoshi made their way home exhausted and plenty of goodies to munch on when they got up in the morning. They trudged into the apartment and told Inko good night. They would deal with other things and candy trading in the morning. For now, they passed out on their beds.

Chapter Text

Ring … Ring. Ring… Ring… “Hello?”

“Open your window, I'm coming.”

“What?”

“Open. Your. Window. I’m coming in in 3…2..”

Sir Nighteye opened the window just in time to see All Might Pass through before closing it.

“Thank you, my Friend. I would hate to have broken your office window but I'm in a bit of a rush and needed someone to rehearse with. ”

Sir Nighteye looked at Yagi with a puzzled look. “What exactly do you need to rehearse?” He sat back down behind his desk.

Yagi took a deep breath and walked around the side of Nighteye’s desk. “I know we’ve been together a long time now and I want to give you everything you deserve. You are the light of my life and I can’t think of my life without you. You make each day a bessling to me and I want to spend forever with you.” He took another breath and got down on one knee in front of Nighteye. “Will you marry me?” He held up the ring box with Inko’s ring in it.

At that moment, Bubble Girl, Centipeder, and two young boys opened the door to Sir Nighteye’s office. Sir Nighteye looked as if he might spontaneously combust while blushing.

Sir Nighteye quickly tried to regain his composure. “I…wha… What is this all about Yagi?”

Yagi looked around the room and blushed. “Oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t know you had children in the office today.”

Bubble Girl fanned herself. “Well, these two are in our fast track program for UA. They’ve shown great promise as future heroes. What’s this all about? Are you really asking Sir Nighteye to marry you? I mean that would be great seeing as how he…..”

Centipeder covered Bubble Girl’s mouth. “What she means is, isn’t this all kind of sudden?”

Yagi took in the event again and spluttered. “Oh. OH. This. I was trying to rehearse asking my girlfriend to marry me tonight. She won her cases finally and I wanted to surprise her, but I needed someone to rehearse with and Nighteye was the only person I could think of that is close enough to me that I could call on for such a task.”

It was at that moment a blond eight year old jumped in excitement and accidently kicked out Yagi’s bent knee making him drop to both knees and grab on to night eyes hips to try to prevent himself falling only for it to look like he was trying to give the hero head. 

It was only a few moments later, that Detective Naomasa walked in not really paying attention to those around him as he was looking at his notes. It was the sudden silence that caused him to look up from his notes. He was caught off guard at seeing All Might down on knees holding a ring out to Sir Nighteye and all he could do was just stare in shocked silence for a moment.

“I…. I think I need to come back at a later date because this is a little too intimate.” Naomasa said as he turned around on a dime and walked out of the office from muscle memory hoping he would never see that image again, he also needed to find someone who could make brain bleach for that inappropriate image that was now stuck in his head.

Bubble was the first to recover and pulled the little blond boy back only for him to phase through her hands and his clothes leaving the now naked kid to run freely around the office with pros trying and failing to catch the blond kid due to his quirk.

Yagi managed to pull himself to his feet just in time to see a bare bottom flying past his and Nigheye’s faces. Jerking back caused him to lose grip on the open ring box as it went airborne. Scrambling, he grabbed at the box as it juggled between his hands a few times before he caught it. Letting out a sigh of relief, he closed the box and placed it into his pocket so nothing would happen to it before giving chase with Bubble Girl and Centipeder to try and wrangle in the streaking kid.

The raven haired kid covered his eyes with one hand to prevent himself from seeing his friend streaking throughout the hero agency.  “Mirio, can you please put some pants on at least?” he whined in a soft shy voice  as he held up the pants for his friend to take.

It took fifteen minutes for the hero's to finally catch and re-clothe the eight year old who was now too exhausted to use his quirk to escape them.

“That was eventful.” Bubble girl said as she cought her breath. 

Later that day Izuku and Hitoshi had finished their schoolwork early and were now sitting around the living room enjoying their free time that they had. It was also a day that their mom did not have to go into work as she normally took a few days off after larger cases.

“Boys, I need to run out to get some stuff for dinner, and Yagi is just in the shower if there is anything that goes wrong, go and get him.”

“We will mom, be safe,” they said as they got up from what they were doing to walk over to her to give her a quick hug before they both walked her out the door. 

They waited by the door until they heard the engine of the car purr to life. Looking at each other, they took off to grab the portable landline before grabbing their radio and turning it onto the Put Your Hands up radio station. Now they had to just wait.

“Thanks for tuning in to Put your hands up this evening. I am, Present Mic, your host  and I hope you have a rockin 'good time with the music we have this evening, around eight thirty there will be news and time for callers. So let's have a jamming good time.  First up on tonight's list is an american classic Headstrong by Trapt followed by Irreplaceable by Beyonce,”  Mic said as he started up the music and muted his mic so that he goud get the rest of his stuff organized for when the caller's started to call in after the news 

Izuku and Hitoshi both sat there listening intently as time passed waiting for the Present Mic to give out the radio station number so that they could call in. They could not help but enjoy the hero as he talked about the latest hero fight, weather and more. 

"Alright all you lovely listeners, it's that time of night again. Time for all you rocking guys, gals, and nonbinary pals to call in," Mic said, pure enthusiasm radiation in his voice.

Izuku looked at Toshi with a grin on his face before grabbing the phone and dialed the number and waited for Present Mic to pick up the phone.

Ring…ring… Ring.

Mic answered the line, "What's up, listener, you're on the air with Mic!"

“Hi, Present Mic, Sir. I want to go back over the hero fight you mentioned earlier if that was ok?” Izuku asked.

"Sure thing, little listener," Mic said, excited to have a child caller, "What do you wanna talk about?

“Well for one they way that they described the ‘villains’ quirk was just sad, but that's not the point. It seems that a lot of the public thinks that there are hero quirks, and villainous quirks, right?” Izuku asked.

Mic kept a strained happy tone, "You're right about that. The thoughts on quirks are usually labeled ones."

“Well let's put it this way, Not all Villains just appear one day. There is something that triggers them into becoming a villain, be it their home life, school life, or later in life they face harsh quirk descrimination which by the way is illegal…  There is no such thing as a hero’s quirk, Villainous  or weak quirks. It depends on the situation of that person. For example, if a kid with a Mind control quirks accidently uses their quirk to defend themself from a bully with a explosion quirk, why is it the one with the mind control quirk called a villain when they did nothing wrong? On the other side, the kid with the explosion quirk is praised for attacking a kid that did nothing to them. Isn’t the kid with the Explosion quirk that is the villain, and not the kid with the mind control?”

Mic nodded, not that it could be seen, "You're right about that. Quirk discrimination is illegal and wrong. Unfortunately, those boxes people put quirks in makes this possible."

“Look at All Might's quirk, he has the ability to change the weather with a single punch, they call that heroic, but if he had been hurt at home and/or bullied at school relentlessly causing him to finally snap, he could be the biggest villain that's walked since the dawn of quirks.”

Mic sighed, "It's true. Some heroes only think with their quirk, not their brains. It doesn't mean all of them do, but it's an unfortunate side effect of the world we live in. It's why it is so important for all the listeners out there to think before doing something."

“Even your own quirk could be considered villainous if you raise the decibels to 200dB. Which is enough to kill a human, but since you had proper training you can safely stay away from that danger. The kid with mind control, if trained right, could easily go underground and help with hostage negotiations, lessen the amount of property damage and more, and full time limelight heroes are not as important as the ones who do twilight and underground heroics. Those who do Underground work see the darker and more inhumane villains that have paved their way in blood and bodies. Again, most villains are made to be who they are due to bullying or quirk descrimination, so the only way they can survive to put food on the table for their families is by committing crimes. ” 

Mic was stunned into silence, which doesn't happen very often for someone who loves to talk as much as him.

With the sound of a throat clearing, Mic said, "All very good points…little listener. You sure are a smart one. Not many people know too much about Twilight heroes let alone Unders. They do see the worst in society."

What more could the man say when he feared that the Rat God might be listening. If he ever got his hands on the kid…Mic was moving to a tiny island far far away with his BF.

“Yeah the Erasure hero is one of the best underground heroes with very little to no info to be found on him. Then there's you and Lady Midnight who are in top rankings for twilight heroics because of your abilities to work closely with both twilight and undergrounds.”

Mic was, again, left speechless. No one should know about Eraser.

"That..that's some interesting information you got there, little listener. Say, how'd you hear about Eraser?" Mic needed to know but tried to keep his voice calm as he was freaking the hell out on the inside.

“It's not hard to find that kind of info if you know where to look, plus there was one grainy video of him on herotube that was taken down a few weeks ago. I don't plan to tell any information about The Erasure hero because he is a really good hero and works hard to keep us safe at night.”

Mic tried very hard to keep his happy persona going while flipping out on the inside. If a child could find info on his fiancé, how easy would it be for villains? What happens if this kid decided he wants to get back at heroes for the injustices of the world and sold this to villains? This was terrifying. He was going to need a damn bubble bath and two bottles of wine after this.

"Well, that sure is interesting. But, be sure not to tell anyone what you know. Even the smallest bit of info could do damage," Mic said, trying to keep his happy tone.

“That information is unattainable to anyone but me; it's locked in a place no one knows about. Oh and if Lady Midnight is listening she might want to go to her support agency and make her costume with her DNA.”

Mic, having had enough of the existential crisis he was now having, quickly said, "Alright, well I will be sure to let her know. However, it looks like our time is up. Thanks for callin' little listener."

He didn't want to be rude and completely hang up, but he also wanted the second coming of the damn messiah, Rat God Jr, off the air. RiGhT NoW!

“Have a good night Present Mic,'' he said as he moved the phone away from him and Toshi before hanging it back up where he got it from and went back to his laptop like nothing happened. 

After hanging up with the little listener, Hizashi ended the radio segment for the night and just sat in his chair trying to take calming deep breaths. A while latter his personal phone rang out causing him to let out a scream of surprise.

Looking down at his phone he saw it was a group call between Nezu, his partner and Nemuri.

“Hello?”

"What the hell was that," Shouta said, voice hiding the fear in it decently well.

“The second coming it seems, are you on your way home?”

“Aww he's adorable. But, oh did he traumatize Japan,” Nems said.

"Fuck off, Nem," Shouta said, "That was so far from adorable. Yes, I am on my way home. I am stopping by the liquor store and just buying everything in it. The nightmares."

"I thought the young child was insightful and quite interesting," Nezu said cheerfully, "I would love to have tea with them sometime."

“Nezu no, you and that kid do not need to be in the same room together or else you will take over the world in only a few hours. Might I remind you that China has banned you from ever entering its borders after you took it over just for fun.”

Nezu gave a wistful sigh, "Wasn't that a fun day? And it would be so much fun to have someone along when I eventually take over this country. Oh it would be such a good time. I really must find out what type of tea they drink."

"NO!" Shouta shouted, "No meetings, no world domination. Just, no!"

“You do realize that he is a minor right , you would have to get parents permission first,” Nems said after a bit.

“Don't encourage him, Nems. One Nezu is bad enough, two the world implodes,” Hizashi said.

"Parental permission is nothing. After all, what parent would say no to their child learning from the smartest being," Nezu said dismissively, "And, starting at a young age just means they have more time to hone in the skills I will be teaching them. Hizashi, would you happen to know who the child was or their phone number?"

Hizashi went to the call logs just a few moments ago to check to see if there was a number listed at all. “Would you look at that, it’s an unknown private number.”

“The kid has to be smart to know how to do that or his parents have a private number for a reason,” Nems said, sounding impressed.

"Did everyone else hear the damn Rat say 'when' not 'if' about meeting the kid or am I just going insane? Fuck it, I'm bringing home two damn stores." Shouta said, sounding just done with everything.

Nezu chuckled, "Well, this just got even more interesting. Do not worry, I will find our mystery child."

“One of them better be for me, babe,” Hizashi said quickly as a shiver ran up his spine at Nezus words. 

Nems looked down her phone as she felt a shiver run down her spine at the rat god’s chuckle “Oh Kami, someone help the kid. He caught the rats' attention and no one is safe.”

"Yes, Zashi, one of them is for you. You think I'm sharing my store after all that," Shouta said as if Hizashi were crazy to think they'd share, "And screw the kid, Kami help us. The kid will be fine, our sanity is what's at stake here."

Nedu went from a chuckle to a laugh to a full on cackle. The tea he'd been enjoying now spilt all over him and his chair.

“See you in a bit,” Hizashi said as he hung up, not wanting any more contact with his insanely smart boss.

Nemuri took her cue to leave as well and bit her boss and friend a good night. Shouta was quick to hang up as well. Like hell he was going to put himself through that torture. No thank you. 

Nezu wasn't even bothered. He just set his remaining tea down and went to go get his supplies to clean up his mess. Yes, he would find out who that child was and would have the most interesting conversations with him. He would teach him everything he could and they would have so much fun plotting world domination together. However, the more the stoat thought about it, the child’s mannerisms sounded eerily familiar, but he couldn’t place them at the moment.

After hanging the phone back up they quickly made their way back over to the sofa to act like nothing had happened just when the front door opened. Looking up to see their mom as she came in with her arms full of groceries for the meal she was planning to make.

“What were you boys up to while I was gone?” she asked as she placed the bags down to turn and face the boy with slightly narrowed. 

Izuku looked at Toshi like he was confused about what his mom was saying. Hitoshi turned  to look back at Inko with a mask of confusion.

“Nothing," the two of them said at the same time.

“Are you sure you boys have nothing to tell me?” she asked again as she pulled a box of mix mochi and placed it in front of them. “That's odd. I could have sworn I heard you on the radio just before I got home.”

The two boys looked towards the delicious treat. They wanted that mochi!

"No momma," Izuku said, "We've just been keeping ourselves entertained. Why would we be on the radio?"

"We definitely weren't on the radio," Hitoshi said, using a technicality because they weren't on the radio; only Izuku was.

Inko’s eyes locked on to Hitoshi and narrowed them again. “oh is that so… If that's true, what were you looking at on your laptops?”

"I was reading my manga," Izuku said with a sweet smile on his face, "I needed a break from videos."

"I wanted to keep watching the videos," Hitoshi said, making eye contact for a moment before looking away quickly.

“You boys got to do better than that if you want to make it as heros, Izuku you stayed to long on one manga page, and Toshi if you can't keep eye contact look at their face like the cheeks, chin or forehead, this way if you are uncomfortable keeping eye contact they know you are still paying them attention.” she said as she grinned at them.

Hitoshi frowned. If momma knew they were lying to her, did that mean no dessert. He looked over to it longingly. 

Izuku let himself pout. Of course it would be his forgetfulness that got them caught. He should have had Hitoshi flipping the pages of his Manga for him. He'd do better next time.
 
“Now go get cleaned up for supper we are having a special dinner tonight to celebrate Hitoshi”

"Yes momma," both boys said as they got off the couch and headed towards the bathroom. 

Grinning, she walked into the kitchen to finish off the last of the dishes before she moved them to the table before going back into the kitchen to get the dishes. Moments later Yagi came out of their room with his  hair dripping and a towel around his shoulder to catch the drops.

“I see you made it back safe, need any help with anything.”

Inko smiled at him, "Thank you sweetie. Would you mind cutting the vegetables I have out?"

“I don't mind,” he said as he walked over and took the vegetables over to the sink to wash them before placing them on the cutting board. Grabbing a knife he began to cut the veggies into bite size pieces. ching them over he then hands them off to Inko. 

Inko smiled, "So, how were the boys tonight? Did they get up to anything while I was away?" Inko placed the cut up vegetables into the hot skillet and began mixing them with the diced meat.

“As far as I know they have been behaving, and were on the laptops working on something” he said honestly as he took the cutting board and knife to the sink where he was before placing them into the drying rack.

Inko nodded, "Ah, they were being good then."

If Yagi didn't notice the two boys had been on the radio, who was she to tell him? Besides, she didn't want to ruin a good night by making him realize he left two gremlin children unsupervised.

“ Were they doing something wrong when you got home.” he asked worriedly as he stepped back out of her way with the hot pan.

Inko just shook her head, "Of course not, dear. The boys were sitting on the couch when I got home. I was just checking."

She did wonder how long the man was in the shower for because the caller portions usually took at least fifteen minutes. Her Izuku was a talker and he showed that tonight to all of Japan.

“That's good” he said as he let out the breath he did not know he was holding. moving around her grabbe a some milk and tea from the fridge and took them over to the table so everyone had something to drink.

Inko finished cooking dinner before she turned the stove off and moved the food to a serving bowl. When she was done, she followed Yagi to the table.

"Boys, dinner," she called out. She wondered what had taken the boys so long but guessed they were probably conspiring to do something else. She only hoped they'd learn from today and make it harder to get caught next time.

Izuku and Hitoshi walked into the kitchen upon hearing their mom call them.  looking at the large amount of food set around the table they walked over and took their seats a little after their mom placed the last of the food down then took her own seat.

`Before we begin I want to announce that It's a boy” Inko said in pure joy, causing the kid to look at her in confusion while Yagi, who had a mouth full of tea, choked on it. Putting down his cup as he coughed he looked up at Inko in the eye before letting his eyes wander down to her stomach before looking her back in the eye.

“Hitoshi these are for you.” Inko said as she handed him a folder.

Taking the folder he opened it and read the first word at the top. Looking up and to Inko as tears welled up in his eyes. “This is not a joke is it? You really want to adopt me.” he asked as tears trickled down his.

“Because of your age all I needed was to have the judge sign it and turn it in for it to be official. you are now a part of our family Hitoshi” Inko said with a smile.

 Yagi sighed in relief now knowing that Inko was not currently pregnant. He was not sure he was ready to be a father at this point in time but he was still happy for Hitoshi.

Hitoshi put the file down and ran to his mom. He wrapped his arms around her and cried. They were happy tears, of course. Someone finally wanted him!

Inko returned his hug and let him cry on her. it did not bother her one bit she was just happy that he had accepted her just as much as she  accepted him for who he was. Reaching up she ran her fingers through his air  in a calming manner to help sooth him.

"Thank you," Hitoshi whispered between happy cries. And he was so thankful for all of this.

“You are welcome Toshi, I had planned to adopt you the moment Izu had mentioned you at the park, and if you did not want to stay with me and Izu I would have found a family that would have taken you.” she whispered. 

Hitoshi gave her one last squeeze before he let go and moved back to his spot at the table. He wiped away the tears that were just now slowing down.

Izuku looked at Toshi and hugged him and leaned and whispered into his ear. “ I told you she was a good person and mom.” he said as he let his brother in all but blood so they both could eat.

Hitoshi nodded. Izuku was right and would probably always be right with that big brain of his. Hitoshi began to eat his food. It was good, like always.

It was not long before dinner was over and Inko sent the boys to go brush their teeth head on to bed knowing that the excitement of the moment would catch up witht he both of them. taking the plates to the sink to wash them while yagi dried them. It did not take them long to get the dishes and extra food put away before heading to bed themselves.

When the morning came, Izuku woke up to a plume of purple in his face. It would have been nice having his brother cuddled up next to him for a happy reason, if he wasn't eating purple hair and had a knee slightly pushing on his bladder.

Izuku squirmed to try to dislodge Toshi without waking him because he really has to pee and the fact his knee was pressing on his bladder did not help . Twisting every once and awhile to get free from the purple hair in his face so that he did not accidently pull on it but he was failing.

“Toshi….Toshi Please let me up.” he said in his ear.

Hitoshi just whined and curled in closer to Izuku, the knee pushing further. Izuku wanted to cry. He had to pee really bad now and he wasn't enjoying eating hair still.

"Toshi, please, I need to pee!" He pleaded with the boy.

Toshi let out a cute cat-like whine as he heard Izuku say something though he was not sure what it was. Why did this very warm pillow have to talk and move?

“Toshi if you don't let me your leg will be warm and wet, then you will have to be the one to tell mom why.” he said a bit louder

Hitoshi cracked open one of his eyes and glared at the other boy, "Pillows don't talk. They stay comfy and let people sleep so shh."

“Well this pillow has to pee, and if it doesn’t the whole bed is going to be wet so that no one will be able to sleep in it and we both will have to get up now rather than later.” he retorted as he struggled once again to get out from under the purple haired boy.

Hitoshi growled at him, "Fine, leave me here. I'll just go back to sleep since my pillow decided it was going to leave me."

“I'M FREE” he cried out in a hushed whisper as he took off to the bathroom to relieve himself. He came back out after washing his hands looking at the time on his clock for a brief moment before he  flopping back down into his bed.

Hitoshi felt the boy flop down and instantly pulled him back to be used as a pillow. Pillows should be silent and comfy so he would make sure this one was. Even if he had to stick a sock in Izuku's mouth to make sure of it.

Snuggling back into Toshi’s hold as sleep claimed him once more.

Yagi woke up when he heard one of the boys move around in their room. Looking over at the clock that now read 7:30 he got up quietly so as to not disturb Inko. Creeping around the room gathering up all of his clothes and making quick work of getting ready and writing a little note for Inko to find  when she got up. slipping out of their room he headed to the front door. grabbing his keys as he left the house so he could get his surprise set up.

Inko slowly woke up as she heard doors closing. Thinking nothing of it, she rolled over in bed and reached for her boyfriend. Only to find that he was missing from the bed. She frowned at that. She wanted some cuddles, damn it.

After leaving the house Yagi wrote out a quick text telling Inko that he would have dinner reservations for around five and for her and the boys to dress appropriately. Checking it over he set it to send at 4:30pm  so that he would be there to pick her and the boys at 5:30PM. Pulling up Mrs. Bakugo’s number he texted to let her know that she and her family were invited to L’Amusé for a surprise and that the dinner arrangements were under his name. 

After he sent the texts out he headed to the restaurant upon arrival to the establishment he pulled up to the valet and got out. 

The valet walked up to the parked car as Yagi got out.

"Welcome to L’Amusé," the man said as he held out his hand for the car keys.

Yagi looked at the young man real quick before he handed over the man's outstretched hand. “ Thank you very much” he said with a light bow before walking to the restaurant.

The maître d standing at the podium noticed the well built man walking in to the restaurant, "Welcome, how may I help you today?"

 “I would like to make a dinner reservation for seven people.” he said in a polite tone  

The man looked down at the reservation book, "Of course, sir. And what time are you planning the reservation?"

“ I would like to reserve 5:30pm for to day, it a surprise for my girlfriend hopefully to soon be fiané”

"Excellent," the man said as he looked down at the book, "It appears we do have an opening for that time. Will you be needing any help with the proposal? Ring in the champagne, in her favorite dessert perhaps?"

“I would love to have some help with the proposal, and her favorite dessert is Tiramisu.”

The maître d nodded, "Of course. Is there a special way you wish to have it done or would you like our chefs to surprise you?"

“I would like it to be a surprise, she loves simple things so it does not need to be over  the top.” he said, a little nervous.

"Understood, would you like any wine ready at the table or shall we wait for your guests?" The man asked as he wrote down the requests.

“I would like to have a rare wine from 1994 if possible.”

"Excellent choice, sir. I will tell the staff to have it chilled and ready for you and your guests. Now, last bit is I need a name for the reservation," the man said as he continued to write the information down.

“Put it under Yagi Toshinori,and if it's not a problem could you also get some old spice sweet peas? They  are an old breed of flower I believe.

The maître d looked up at Yagi, "Because they are not a common flower, it will cost you extra I'm afraid. We don't have them in house so we have to send someone to find them. Is that alright with you?"

“Money will not be a problem, I can and am willing to pay now if it helps.” 

The maître d nodded, "Yes, it would. Thank you for being understanding about the situation."

Nodding his head in understanding before pulling out his Diamond and Platinum cards. “Which would you prefer: Debit or Credit?”

"Whichever you'd prefer, sir," the man said as he held his hand out for the card.

Thinking it over real quick he hands over his Diamond card to the maître d. “here you are good sir.”

The man typed in the information on the tablet he used as a register for these kinds of things before taking the card. He swiped it and, when the receipt printed out, he handed them back to the man.

"Thank you, sir. We shall have everything ready for you and your guests by 5:30." The  maître d said.
 
just as he was about to leave he turned back to the maître d “i believe you will need this” he said as he pulled out the engagement ring box.

The maître d took the ring box, "Yes, that would be good."

Yagi handed over the box and gave a quick bow of thanks before heading out to get some other thing done before four hits. This way he could get dressed and go pick up his girlfriend and her kids. 

Inko had been spending her day off with the boys. She loved watching the two of them flourish, especially Hitoshi. Adopting him was the second best thing she'd ever done right after giving birth to Izuku. These boys were her light, her life.

Izuku pulled Hitoshi with him to snuggle into their mothers side for a bit of cuddle time since Toshi needed it more than him. So after a bit of squirming he had Toshi squished between his mom and him.

Inko was happy with her boys, when she heard her phone go off. Looking at it showed a text from her boyfriend. Oh, he wanted to take them out to dinner. 

"Boys, Yagi wants to take us to dinner. Why don't you go get washed up and dressed in nice clothes." She said to the boys.

Izuku and Toshi both let out a groan as they are comfortable in their current position but they knew they would make her sad if they were late. So getting up he led Toshi to their room so that they could get dressed which did not take too long. What took a bit was trying to tame Toshi's hair, which no matter what they did seem to remain untamed.

Inko was quick to get herself ready in a nice dark green dress that matched her hair and did a light amount of make-up. When she was all ready, she looked at the time. They still had a little before Yagi would show up. 

"Boys," she called as she made her way over to their room, "are you almost…what's going on here," she said with a light chuckle as she saw the mess that was Hitoshi's hair.

“Our hairs do not wish to be tamed. We have tried everything but they won't stay down, especially Toshi's. it looks like a lavender cloud”. Izuku whined as he looked back at the silky soft lavender-like cloud of hair with a pout.

Inko chuckled as she left and went to her own bathroom. She grabbed two hair ties and walked back into the bedroom.

"Alright, hand me the brush. Whoever wants to go first, come stand in front of me."

 Izuku pushed Toshi to stand in front of their mom so that he could go first  since Izuku had his mom tame his hair more than once. “Thanks mom”

Toshi looked at Izuku in confusion for a moment as to what was about to happen.

Inko smiled as she gently brushed through the purple plume of hair before pulling it back into a small bun. She made sure there weren't any fly aways.

"There," she said as she kissed the top of his head, "All done Toshi."

Toshi got up and walked over to see how it looked and was surprised to see that she had easily tamed his wild hair. He could not help but admire how easily she had done it.

Izuku then took Toshi’s place to have his mother style his hair. “My turn mom”

Inko smiled, "Alright baby. Now, be a good hyperactive bunny and stand still."

She went to work brushing out his curly hair before easily tying it up into a matching bun. His hair took a little more time to get looking right, but she did it.

Toshi and Izuku both turned to her and gave her a surprise hug. “thanks mom your the best” they cheered happily.

"You're welcome, boys. Now, why don't we go to the living room and wait for Yagi. I wonder why he wants to take us to a nice dinner? I am more than happy to cook." Inko said to herself as she left the room.

“Probably because you won both trials, plus you deserve a break from cooking so let him spoil you” Izuku said with hitoshi nodding his head in agreement.  Just then the sound of the front door opening let them know Yagi was home.

“Inko, boys you home?” he called out into the house.

Inko smiled at Yagi, "Hi sweetie, ready to go." She walked over to the man and kissed his cheek.

He gave her a quick kiss on her cheek in return. “I’m ready and I'm here to escort you three to dinner” he said in a playful tone as he gave a bow with one arm extended out pointing to the house door.

Inko giggled, "C'mon boys. Our chariot awaits." She walked out the door and over to the car.

Yagi followed them out to the car after locking up the house, but before she could open the passenger door  he opened it for her as he did the same for the boys once she was in and seated he closed the door for her. Moving to the back seat he checked to make sure the boys were safely buckled up before getting in and driving to L’Amusé.

Inko happily sat in the car, the radio turned on low enough it was a nice background noise. 

"So, where are we going?" Inko asked.

“If I told you it would not be a suprise my dear”. he replied as he glanced at her before turning to look at the road once more.

Inko smiled at him, "You know I hate surprises."

“I know but this is a surprise you deserve for all your hard work, and you know I'm taking you somewhere to eat that is semi formal” 

Inko smiled, "Fine. But you know I don't like surprises."

“I will give you a hint, your closest friends will be there to celebrate with us. I worked hard to set it up just for you.”

Inko sighed, "Oh Yagi, you know you didn't have to do that for me. Thank you, dear."

Pulling into the valet he allowed them to open his girlfriends door for her before he got out, and helped the kids out before handing his keys over and getting a ticket number for when they were ready to leave.

The four of them walked into the restaurant. The boys looked around in awe while Inko just turned to the man.

"Yagi, isn't this a bit much? This place must cost a fortune to eat at." She said to him.

“I promise this will only do this for special occasions only.” he said  as he held out his arm for her to take hold of.

Inko nodded and took his arm, "Alright, lead the way then."

With a smile he led her into the establishment and up to the maître d. “Good afternoon, Ma’am.”

"Good afternoon, do you have a reservation?" The woman asked with a smile.

“Yes, Ma’am I do, it should be a table for seven under Yagi Toshinori” he said when he returned her smile.

She looked down at the booklet, "Yes, please follow me." 

She led the four of them through the restaurant and towards the private foods.

"Just in here," she said as she motioned towards a room.

Looking down at Inko and the boys he followed the maître d with them in tow.  He was nervous but excited to see what they did after he left earlier that day.

Stepping inside the room, Inko let out a gasp. Inside the room, there were tiny bowls with light pink Old Spice sweet pea flowers, vines dropped around the light fixtures, and three candles all matching the color of the flower. The table had flower petals along the middle of it. 

Releasing his girlfriend as he walked over to her chair and pulled it out for her to take a seat as the boys found their place on the other side of her chair. 

"Yagi, this is beautiful," Inko said as she looked around, "This must have cost you a fortune!"

“This is nothing I get paid well at All Might tower and it has built up so this will not make a dent in my accounts Love”

She looked at him, "Still, this is too much. I appreciate it very much, don't get me wrong." She placed her hand over his, "Thank you. But it's still too much."

“I promised that this will be on special occasions,and no more “ he said as pushed her chair in after she took a seat. Walking around he took his own seat. 

It was only a few more minutes before the Bakugo’s walked in  

“Looks like someone went all out,” Mitsuki said.

Inko chuckled, "Yagi wanted this to be a surprise for me. Though, he really didn't need to do all this. I should have guessed you three were the rest of the group of seven."

Masaru smiled and walked over to Inko. He kissed her cheek in a familial way, "You all look lovely."

He walked over to his seat and sat down next to his wife while Katsuki sat next to the boys.

A moment later, a waiter entered the room, "Hello, what would you all like to eat tonight and would any of the adults like some wine?"

The four adults all asked for some wine and food was ordered. The waiter left for just a moment before returning with four wine glasses and three glasses of water for the boys.

"Damn," Miksuki said as she took a drink of her wine, "this is good shit."

Yagi chuckled, "Thank you. I wanted everything to be perfect. Nothing is too good for my Inko."

Inko blushed and leaned over, kissing the man on the cheek, "Thank you, sweetie. You're too much."

Katsuki made fake gagging noises, "Stupid mushy shit."

"Shut up, brat," Mitsuki called out to the boy.

It was a good thing Masaru was sitting in between his family or the boy would have been wacked upside the head for sure.

There was small talk made as they waited for their food to arrive. They caught up on their busy lives, Yagi vague with some of his responses as normal. Still, it was nice to have adult conversations that don't revolve around who's getting sued next.

Izuku looked over at Katsuki “Hey Kacchan Toshi is now my brother” he said excitedly 

Katsui smirked at the other boy's, "About damn time. Wondered when Auntie was gonna make it for real."

“Now there will be more people to play Hero and Villains with.”

"Hell yeah, more butts to kick for me!" Katsuki said loudly.

“Katsuki, watch your language please,” Inko said.

Izuku laughed at what his mom said and kacchans reaction to the news while Toshi decided to hide his face on Izuku's shoulder in shyness.

“Don’t worry Toshi we will all take turns being the heros, that I can promise you” 

The evening continued on with everyone having a good time eating and chatting about what has been going on in their lives outside of work. Before too long the waitress returned to let them know desert would be arriving shortly.

"I'm so excited for dessert," Mitsuki said to Inko, "I've heard it's to die for!"

“Well you ladies are in for a treat then I ordered one of Inko’s favorites as a treat for her.” Yagi said as he looked over at Inko to gauge her reaction to this info.

Inko smiled and rolled her eyes, "The wine, the flowers, the food, and now my favorite dessert. I'm starting to think you did something bad and are trying to butter me up."

“I promise the only thing that I might have done wrong was sign the wrong name to one of the documents for All Might.”

Inko lightly slapped his arm, "Bad Yagi. You can't be doing that. One bad signature could mean the man ends up with pink in his costume instead of red."

“It's happened before but we have been lucky to have a few backups for him. It's mostly because I filled out his paperwork that he has to sign off on and I have had to rewrite it.” he said with a light laugh when he remembered one of his costumes coming back to him with washed out red on it. The fact he still had the costume hidden away in his office in hope it never saw the light of day again.

Inko huffed, "He really shouldn't be having his secretary fill out his paperwork."

“He is a hard working man so if it helps ease some of the strain off of him  I’m more than happy to do a little paperwork for him” He said happily, only looking away from the group when the Waitress returned with Tiramisu for them.

Everyone had a plate sat down in front of them with a small tiramisu placed in front of them except for Inko. She looked confused until the last waiter came over to her with one a little bit…well, more. The plate was sat in front of her.

Yagi nodded to the waiter when he was sure that no one else was looking before turning his attention back to the group with a large smile on his face as he waited for everyone's attention to turn to Inko before he got up.

"Yagi," Inko said, turning to the blond man, "wha..what's this."

“Inko, love of my life,I know we’ve been together a long time now and I want to give you everything you deserve. You are the light of my life and I can’t think of my life without you. You make each day a bessling to me and I want to spend forever with you.” He took another breath and got down on one knee in front of Inko. “Will you marry me?” he asked as he pushed her cake closer to her so that she could see the ring he picked out for her. Though he did leave room for if she wanted to say no, he would not be upset; he would ask again at a later date.

Inko held her hands over her mouth, eyes feeling misty, "Yes." She whispered out.

With a huge smile on his face he took the ring from where it sat on the cake and slid it on to her finger before giving her a kiss on the lips. “ You made me the happiest man in the world, Inko.” he said.

Inko looked at the ring. It was very beautiful, the stones shimmering in the light of the room. 

"It's beautiful," she said as she looked up to her boyfriend…no, fiance.

Mitsuki looked over at her husband in surprise, she was honestly not expecting that to happen before giving him a glance that asked if he knew anything about this?

Masaru shrugged slightly but still smiled. Watching one of their best friends get engaged was wonderful. 

Izuku looked at Katsuki a little confused before glancing at Toshi then to his mom  not understanding what just happened.

"Momma, what's going on?" Izuku asked, his curious mind not letting him leave a mystery behind. And this was a mystery. Why was his mom crying?

Turning to face the kids as she wiped away the tears before smiling, “ I'm not upset or hurt. You see this shiny ring," she showed the boys, who all nodded, "Well, Yagi gave me this pretty ring so he can be part of our family forever. He and I are going to plan a big party with all of our friends and family so we all get to celebrate him joining our family."

Izuku and Toshi looked at his mother in excitement, “You mean you get to have a party when someone joins the family if they give you a ring?!”

Inko chuckled, "Yes, but only when you're older. You have to be a really big boy. And, you have to put a lot of thought into the ring. It's a gift they keep for forever."

Izuku and Toshi shared a look before looking back at his mom happily, “ Is that why Hisashi left, is it because he was not good enough to make you happy?”

Inko sighed, she really didn't want to think about that incompetent bastard, "Yes baby, he left because he wasn't good enough."

“Good He never deserved you Yagi is better because he makes you happy mom” He said as he let out a yawn that turned contagious as both Toshi and Katsuki followed him by yawning too.

Inko chuckled, "I think it's time we pay the bill and get these boys home."

Yagi nodded his head as he waved the waitress over to get the check. Looking at the bill he pulled out his card from earlier in the day and put it down before handing it back to her with an added bonus of a 5 star review on their website.

It took the Waitress only a few minutes to return his card and get his signature on their receipts. 
“Tell the staff that helped pull this off I said thank you” he said  as he helped Inko out of her seat as he picked up both of the now sleepy boys. 

It was around eight thirty pm at night when both families bid adieu and headed home.  

this is the ring Yagi picked out for Inko though this is the engagement ring and wedding band.

Chapter Text

It had been several months since the proposal and a new routine had  started as Yagi had stepped up his role in the boys' lives especially  when Inko had to work on his day off. He had no clue what he was really doing, but he went with his life motto. If you do something with enough confidence, it's bound to turn out right. Besides, how could he not get it right when he was All Might.

Izuku sat next to Hitoshi as they both worked on class work like they usually did. It made it so much easier to learn when they were going at their own pace but something seemed off about Yagi. From what Izuku observed it seemed that he was impatient about something but he did not know so he returned his attention to his school work.

“How much longer before you boys are done.”

“We just started, it will take us a few hours to get our schooling done.”

“Hopefully your mom will agree with me to send you two back to a physical school where you can get a proper education.”

Izuku looked at Hitoshi who also had a look of fear at the thought of going back to a physical school again. Bullies would be horrid with them joining the school year this late.

“I don’t think that will happen”

“Sure she will, my boy, it's a better way for you to learn in a physical school instead of through a screen. I'm sure she will agree with me."

Izuku looked at Toshi once more before going back to their school work as they were not sure what was going on .

Yagi shook his head as he saw the two boys doing school work on their devices. To him, it was ridiculous. Children should all learn in a physical school and not stare at those screens all day long. They needed to be around other children. Surely Inko would agree with him. Children need to be around other children. All of this bullying nonsense is ridiculous. It's simply kids being kids.

Izuku knew that going to a physical school is important to gain social skills but that can also be gained while playing at the park or going shopping with his mother.

 The thing about the school system was they went at one speed so that all kids went at the same pace  but for the both of them that would just slow them down. It also did not help that they were both way ahead of the kids in their current grade as they have already completed their midterms exams and it's only been three to four months since starting their classes.

 It seems counterproductive to put them in physical school again if they were thriving so will with online and that is what confused Izuku about Yagi’s reaction to online schooling.

The two boys worked diligently on their school work for the next few hours. Izuku tried to push Yagi's reaction from his mind; it would do him no good to worry about it now. Instead, it would be more productive to use his time learning things.

"Are you two done with your schoolwork yet? Or are you still doing the same classwork as a few hours ago? There's no shame in admitting that online work just isn't the right fit," Yagi said as he entered the room again.

Izuku looked up at Yagi again as he came back in to the room to see if they were finished. “I  am currently working on technoligy(computer/ keyboarding), since I finished my foreign launguage (english), social studies, language arts, math, history, science, and mom will be taking us to the park so we can do PE.” he said as he looked over at Toshi’s classwork to see he had finished all his other classes as well but the math which he was working on.

This kind of behavior about them being on electronics was a bit concerning, plus his quirk practice will start after they get back to the park. Usually that is when Yagi stops bugging them about the electronics.

Yagi hummed, "Well then, I think that's enough of your electronics for one day. Perhaps you can work on that last class tomorrow if you are so far ahead."

“I am not leaving any of my classes that I'm currently working on. we can’t work on them late because they will be submitted for grading the moment we log off which would mess up our grade. Not to mention Toshi is in the middle of a Math test and that would make him fail.”

Yagi had a strained smile, "Alright. Then hurry up with what you're working on and turn them off. You don't need to be on electronics for most of the day. It isn't good for the growing mind."

Izuku looked at Yagi completely confused, Yagi was there when he went to his Quirk counselor and she said that Izuku needed extra time on electronics to get a better understanding and handle of his quirk. With classes taking up most of his time in the day followed by Yagi taking his electronics the moment class work was finished he would not be able to get any practice with his quirk.

"But…but I need my electronics for my quirk," Izuku said, confused.

"Nonsense, so much screen time is bad for such a young mind. Honestly, this is why you should be in public school. It would do you better to be there." Yagi said, dismissively.

Izuku was shocked at how dismissive he was about his quirk training and that hurt to think about. He did not want to say anything to his mother about this because his mother was happy with Yagi and he did not want that to be ruined for her. So it looks like he would have to sneak his electronics into his room after they went to sleep to get some training with his quirk.

Yagi failed to notice the shocked and hurt looks on either of the boys. Instead, he felt proud of himself. He was turning out to be such an excellent parent. He didn't know why people complained about it when it was so easy.

Toshi looked at Izuku and gave him a quick hug knowing the pain Izuku was feeling at being denied the chance to practice his quirk in a safe manner.

“It's ok Izuku I will help you if he won't” he whispered before turning back to finish his test.

“Thanks Toshi you’re the best,” he replied back  as he finished up the last of his technology courses.

Almost as soon as Izuku had finished the last of his coursework, Yagi was walking over to him.

"Ah, it looks like you're done. Good," the man said before closing Izuku's laptop and taking it from him. He smiled as he walked away with the device. Such good parenting. Maybe he should write a book on it. Inko would love it.

Izuku bit his tongue in anger as his laptop was taken from him like he did something to get into trouble. The respect he had been building up was now starting to crumble at Yagi’s behavior. What time period did Yagi think this was because it was definitely not 1964 or the dawn of electronics when screens really did do some damage but that's not how these computers work.

He turned to look at Hitoshi and could see him fuming even as he finished his math test. This was nonsense. He needed the computer for his quirk and yet Yagi was acting like he was just some average child addicted to their screen. 

Yagi smiled to himself as he put the laptop away. He was so smart and Izuku would come to thank him for this later. It wasn't good to be attached to a screen. He knows that the quirk doctor said he should have screen time, but he clearly didn't know how unhealthy it was for a growing mind. Perhaps he should make a statement about the incompetence that doctor shower. If he did it as a hero, then the people would have to listen. After all, he is the Number One hero. Who wouldn't listen to what he said?

Toshi and Izuku both got up from where they were sitting and moved into another room to get away from Yagi. Izuku knew that the laptops that his mother had gotten were expensive as they were special order so that they would not get any backlash from being on them for long amounts of time.  Though it seems Yagi behind the times it was no wonder the only job he could get was a secretarial job.

“So Toshi… got any idea what we can do until mom gets home?” he asked.

Hitoshi shrugged, "I dunno. We can't do any quirk training with you and we can't watch any cat videos either. He's taken away our fun."

“That is true and it sucks but we can wait from mom to get home in a few minutes and we well get out electronics back  but until then we can work on your quirk”

Hitoshi bit his lip nervously, "I….I don't know. Are you sure you don't want to do something….else?"

“It will be ok toshi, I will never get mad at you if you used your quirk on me. Plus I really want to see how your quirk works.” he begged lightly while using the kitten eyes

"Don't… not the eye…that's so not fair," Hitoshi whined.

Izuku pulled out the pouty lip with the kitten eyes, “ You want to be a hero right Toshi… to do so you need to know how to use that awesome quirk of yours.”

Hitoshi glared at Izuku, "You don't play fair and I don't like you anymore."

“I will ask mom to take us to the cat cafe this weekend if you practice until you reach your limit until the weekend.”

Hitoshi glared harder, "you are horrible. Fine, we can work on my quirk."

“I know but you LOVE me” he cheered as he went to grab one of his notebooks so he could write down what happened and how to improve toshi’s quirk so it would be useful when they needed it to be.

Hitoshi felt apprehensive about using his quirk. Too much had gone right for him lately, he didn't want those to be what sent him away even if he was adopted now. It hadn't changed anything before. He shook his head. He couldn't have thought bad thoughts.

“Mom will never send you away just because you  want to practice your quirk and I will never get mad at you,  you are too kind to be mad at.”

Hitoshi gave a small smile, "Sorry, it's just…a habit now I guess."

“It's ok Toshi, Mom and I will help you through this and the therapy mom has you in can help too…. So let's get started on your training.”

Hitoshi gave a small nod, "Okay, where should we start?"

“Lets see ho…”Izuku said before he was pulled into his mind that was now cloudy and muddled but was very calming. It was like he was there but not. 

Hitoshi hated seeing the blank stare in Izuku's eyes as he activated his quirk. It felt as if there were a string connecting their minds together. It was weird and he wasn't sure he liked the feeling.

Izuku could not but get excited about what was going on at this moment. it was hard to put into words of what he felt and saw at that moment. Once he got out of the quirk there was so much he could not wait to tell Toshi.

Hitoshi wondered if he should make Izuku do something. He knew that the other boy would probably be ecstatic for him to actually use his quirk and make him move. However, it still felt wrong to him. It felt like he was the villain so many had thought him to be. With that, he released his quirk.

The moment the quirk was lifted Izuku looked Toshi in the eyes as excitement crossed his face. “Your quirk is so cool. It might not be flashy but it's perfect for the underground heroics! you could stop thieves, kidnapping, calm people down when they are having a panic attack and if you train it enough you might get your quirk to evolve and become stronger… ” he said as he fell into a fit of mumbling as he then grabbed his notebook and pen and flipped to a clean sheet of paper and began to write out his thoughts of what Toshi could do with his quirk.

Toshi stood there with mixed emotion on what just happened, he was happy that Izuku was not scared of his quirk or the fact that Izuku trusted him enough to not cause him any harm while he was under the quirk. He was slightly confused as to why the other boy wasn't angry when so many others were by him just clearing his throat. He wasn't sure how to handle this so he just stood there.

Izuku looked up from his notebook to get a good look at Toshi before going back to his notebook to continue to sketch out something for Toshi. 

"Wha…what else do you need me to do?" Hitoshi asked nervously. It felt odd doing this with Izuku. Not bad but he couldn't say it was good. Just…odd.

“Nothing…. working on an analysis of you now.” he said after a moment as he once more glanced at Toshi before grabbing some colored pencils to color in his sketch.

Hitoshi felt odd just standing there but he wouldn't ruin the work Izuku was putting into this. He could stand still for the other boy with no problem.

Izuku looked up at Toshi with a little confusion as to why he was standing there like a statue. Reaching over he grabbed the purple haired boy by his sleeve and pulled him closer so he could see what he was doing. “ you can look I'm not going to get mad or anything like that, if you have questions if you have any.”

Hitoshi bit his lip, "I just…didn't want to bother you. I know how much you love your analysis. I would feel awful if I did that."

“Analysis is about observing and asking the right questions and hypotheses. I could never get mad at you if you were asking questions to get more info. I am more than happy to answer to the best of my ability.”

Hitoshi shook his head, "No, it's alright. I am happy to just watch you do whatever it is you do. You just tell me when you want me to use my quirk again, I guess."

“Well I want to know how long you can hold someone with your quirk, how many people can you hold at once without getting exhausted and what are signs that you have quirk exhaustion?” he asked before taking a breath due to the lack of oxygen. 

Hitoshi thought, "The question about how many people I can hold will be tough. You know most people wouldn't want to be put under a quirk like mine."

“I know a few that would help but I would have to have mom help me get in contact with at least three of them. The other two are mom and uncle Kairi '' Izuku said in excitement.

Hitoshi looked nervous at that, "I…don't know if I'm okay using my quirk on her. I know you guys have said it would be okay, but it doesn't feel like it would be."

“Mom never says anything she does not mean Toshi, you can ask her when she gets home in a few, and she will tell you the same thing I did.” he said as he turned around and hugged Toshi.

Hitoshi hugged Izuku back. It was so weird having people so willing to let him use his quirk on them. He thought not being forced to wear the muzzle would have been the best outcome he could ask for. Now….now he didn't know how to handle this.

"Um…do you…wanna work on some of the other questions you had? For my quirk, I mean." Hitoshi said bashfully as he turned his head to face away from Izuku.

Izuku hugged Toshi back and gave him a quick squeeze. “I would love to help you in any way I can with your quirk or training. This way you can beat Eraserhead as the number one underground hero.” he said as he pulled away so that he could look Toshi in the eyes.

Hitoshi rubbed the back of his neck, "Like that'll ever happen. He's the best for a reason."

“He has to retire at some point Toshi so when he does  you will be the one to take over his place “

Hitoshi blushed, "I will agree to second best and that's it. He will always be the best of the best."

“ I have met Eraserhead before and he is as cool as people say”

Hitoshi gasped, "What?! You met him?! That's so not fair!"

“ You will get to meet him and his partner eventually.”

Hitoshi got excited at that, "I hope so. He's the greatest hero ever. And he's just amazing and I want to meet him so bad. And…and…and he's just so cool!"

“I whole and whole heartedly agree with you on that, plus he fights quirkless 75% of the time and oly uses his quirk as a surprise tactic.”

"He's why I wanna be a hero. He is so cool and doesn't like fame. I wanna be just like him when I'm older," Hitoshi said wistfully.

“I wanted to be Like all might but with my quirk it would be impossible, so we could be partners  as underground heros.”

Hitoshi gave Izuku a wide smile, "That would be awesome. Promise me we'll be hero partners!"

“We will be the best underground hero’s that Japan has ever seen”

Hitoshi cheered. He couldn't wait to be a hero duo with the other boy. He believed Izuku when he said they would be the best. How could he not when it was Izuku saying it. Izuku was so smart after all.

It was not long before Inko came from a long day of work to see her boys in their room and not out and about in the living room like normal. It made her wonder what transpired for that to happen. “ I'm home” she called out.

They boy's looked up and smiled, though they weren't their usual bright smiles. She wondered what happened.

"Hi mom, how was your day," Izuku asked.

“It was busy but good , how did you boys do with schooling and your free time ? Did you get a chance to look up the blue prints that you were wanting?” she asked as she looked over at toshi

Hitoshi looked at Izuku and back at their mom. He knew Izuku wouldn't say anything but he also knew this was wrong. She needed to know.

"Zu, could you go get me a drink.i think my legs are broken and i can't walk but I want juice. Please?" He asked, hoping Izuku would do it without question.

“When did you break them?” he joked as he got up to go get Toshi something to drink, once he reached the kitchen  he called back “ what do you want, milk, juice, tea, or water?”

"Juice please," Hitoshi called out before looking at his mom. He spoke quieter but quickly, "Yagi took away Izuku's laptop as soon as he was done with school work. He kept saying it was bad for him and that we need to be in public school."

“got it” he said as he grabbed the juice and moved over to the step stool where he placed it on the counter before grabbing a cup from the dish drain and began to fill it”

“ What do  you mean he took your Laptops? He knows Izuku has quirk training.” she said as she got a little annoyed but not at the boys but at Yagi.somewhere. 

Hitoshi looked away, "He told us to do our work quickly and then took Izuku's away as soon as he saw he was done. I don't think Zu was able to even shut off his laptop before it was taken away."

“I will have to have a talk with him about this kind of thing, and I'm not going to tolerate this, it's important for the both of you to get the training you need and Yagi is going to stunt Izuku’s quirk growth.”

Hitoshi gave a small smile. He knew it was right to tell her about what happened but he still felt bad. He felt like he broke Izuku's trust by telling her.

“Thanks Toshi go get your’s and Izuku's stuff we are heading to the park then when we get back you two can pack a to go bag.”she said as she thought about what she was going to say to Yagi when they got back.

Hitoshi nodded and left the bedroom to go tell Izuku that they were going to go to the park.

"Zu, mom says we're going to the park," Hitoshi said as he entered the kitchen. He saw the glass of juice in Izuku's hand and smiled.

“YEY” he cheered as she walked back in with a cup of juice and handed it over to Toshi.

Hitoshi took the juice and drank it. It was nice having something other than water to drink. He quickly finished it before following Izuku to go get things for the park.

Izuku smiles as he runs off to their room to grab some of his stuff for them to go to the park.  “I'm ready to go mom, do you have anything you want to take with us to the park Toshi?”

Hitosh thought about it before shaking his head, "No, I just wanna go play with you at the park."

“If you're both ready to go, head out to the car while I grab some water bottles for us,” she said as she took the cup from Toshi’s hands to take it back to the kitchen.

The boys nodded before they both ran out to the car. It was nice to get to go outside and play, even if home was supposed to be safe. However, with Yagi policing electronic usages, Hitoshi wasn't sure how safe it would really be for Izuku.

“Yagi we need to have a talk when i get back from the park with the boys” she called as she placed the cup in the sink and grabbed the water before heading out the door to the car. She was not sure what had gotten into Yagi but she would find out once they got back home.

The three of them made the quick trip to the park. Inko let the sight of her two boys playing calm her down enough that she would be able to talk. She quickly pulled out her phone and dialed her best friend's number.

"Mitsuki, I might be needing a favor from you," Inko said as soon as the phone was picked up.

“Sure Inko, what's up?” Mitsuki asked with a hint of worry  in her voice.

"Yagi's done something…something bad. No," she quickly said, "he isn't cheating. He's taken away Izuku's electronic time and you know he needs it to learn quirk control. I need to have a talk with him. If he did this fully remembering Izuku's quirk, I'm going to need somewhere to stay for a few days."

“He did what, did he not know that, that could really mess up Izuku’s quirk. I can understand it as punishment for a few days but … I can't believe he did that to the bean”

Inko nodded. "Apparently he took it away the second Zuku was done with his school work. I'm really hoping he just forgot what Izuku's quirk entailed for a moment and will just need a good smack to the head with a slipper. Otherwise, I don't know what to do."

“Well you have been going steady with him for a little over a year, so maybe a break will help just a bit so things don't get nasty.”

"Maybe you're right. I just…you know that I will put those boys first. If this is how Yagi is going to treat one of my babies, I don't know if we will last. I love him so much, but their happiness is my priority." Inko said sadly. She loved those boys and would never regret picking them over her love life, but it would still hurt.

“I know that Inko so talk it out and if things get heated you and the boys can come here for as long as you need to.  it will also give Katsuki someone to play with."

Inko smiled, "Thanks Mitsuki. I'll bring the boys home soon and talk to Yagi. If it gets heated, I'll send you a text that we're on our way over."

“Sounds good if you want I can come pick you and the boys up. but until then talk to you soon” she said as she started to hang up the phone.

The entire time Inko has been on the phone the boys have been playing heroes and villains or some random game that involves one or both of them running.

"Boys," Inko called out after another fifteen minutes of them playing, "It's time to head home now!"

“Already” the boys called back with a sad tone in their voice. They were having so much fun but now it was time to head home. “ All right, they said at the same time as they collected the toys that were brought with them before heading over to where their mom was.

Inko gave them a small smile. "I know, but I promise we'll come back. Next time we can even stay longer, does that sound good to you boys?" She asked as she led the boys back to the car.

Both boys looked at her and cheered happily “you're the best mom anyone could really have” they said as they climbed into the car and got into their seats so that their mom could help buckle them in.

Inko chuckled at the two boys. They could have buckled themselves in but they just wanted her to do it. After the three were buckled, Inko drove them back home. She really hoped that Yagi had just been forgetful instead of him taking it away knowing Izuku needed it for quirk training.

“thanks mom” they said as they uncliped themselves once the car had arrived home as it was parked. “What are we having for supper tonight?” Izuku asked as he gave a little yawn.

Inko smiled, "I'm not sure. I was thinking about maybe katsudon." She wasn't sure if she'd even get to make supper, but she had to think positively. It would do her no good to come into the talk with Yagi angry.

“Sweet “ Izuku cheered as he loved Katsudon before turning to Toshi, “maybe tomorrow mom will fix your favorite food.”

Inko chuckled, "Of course I'll make Toshi whatever he wants tomorrow. So you start thinking of what you want to eat and we'll have it." She ruffled the already crazy plume of purple hair.

Toshi preened at the attention that his mom was giving him before looking up at her “that would be nice, Plus  your the best cook i know moma” he said as he gave her a hug.

She smiled as she and the boys entered the house, "Alright, why don't you boys go to your rooms. I'm not sure yet, but I want you to pack an overnight bag with a couple days worth of clothes and then wait in your bedroom. Okay boys?"

“Sure thing “ Toshi said as he grabbed Izuku by the hand and headed to their room to pack their clothes  and toys that they would want to play with.

Yagi walked out of their room and smiled at his beautiful Fiancee “Hi beautiful, glad to see you made it home safe and sound.”

Inko turned to him, "So, how were the boys today? Did they get their school work done?"

“They finished up their school work before you got home, I also want to talk to you about putting them back into a physical school setting.”

Inko kept up a fake pleasant look, "Oh really. Why do you think they need to go to a physical school? Are they behind in any of their school work?" Her hope that this wouldn't turn into a fight was dwindling as Yagi opened his mouth.

“Well no they are not behind. I just believe that they would benefit more from going to physical school than the online ones. It is not good for kids to be on computers or electronics all the time.”

Inko nodded her head, "And being bullied in physical school is good for them even when I know they are further ahead than the kids their age," Inko said with a nod of her head.

“Bullying? KIds will be kids. Inko we survived going to public school just fine. Why can’t they do the same.”

Inko dropped the smile, "Because it's not 'kids will be kids'. This is how kids grow up to be abusers. When no one stops them because they have that exact mindset. Excuse me if I don't want to see my boys come home covered in bruises and having a hatred of school. They are doing just fine on their online schooling. Besides that, Izuku needs the computer to advance his quirk. Physical schools would limit that time greatly and he needs more than the average child. You know this."

“He spends too much time on the computer it can't be good for him, Both boys have quirks that are not cut for the hero industry one has a weak quirk the other has an undesirable quirk,” Yagi stated as he looked her in the eye hoping she understood that he did not want them to believe they can be lime lite heros only to get kill. he know that them dying would break her heart.

"Excuse me," Inko said, voice going deathly still, "Did you just imply that my boys can't be heroes. AND did you just call their quirkes useless and undesired? Please tell me that those words did not just leave your mouth Yagi Toshinori."

“I don't want to see you hurt Inko i'm not saying they are useless it's just they would be better suited as a cop, or medic but them being  heros is a good dream but they need something that will not get them hurt Inko, what could they do if they could be heroes?”

Inko glared at the man, "My babies can be whatever they want to be, you ass. Are you forgetting about All Might's sidekick? Nightete has a quirk that can only be used for one hour a day. Are you telling me that that is more worthy of heroics than either of the boys? Are you saying someone like Eraserhead shouldn't be a hero because his quirk isn't flashy like All Might's?"

“Eraserhead, I have no clue who that is, as Nighteye can predict when and where his opponent is going to attack plus being a hero was a lot different when nighteye first started out.”

Inko couldn't believe the audacity of the man in front of her, "It was 'different'? You act as if the man would be able to do anything without touching them and making eye contact. Yeah, I know about that bit. Izuku, my brilliant baby boy, gave me plenty of info plus the fact that I've worked with him. So don't you dare act like his quirk is anything but a one shot and done. At least my boys can use their quirks for more than an hour in a day. They will be wonderful heroes. 

"As for who Eraserhead is, maybe go ask All Might. He should know the name of the Number One Underground hero. He does not have an offensive quirk and yet his capture and save rates are on par with All Might while his collateral damage is the lowest there is. He is an amazing hero that the boys both look up to."

Yagi looked at Inko trying to figure out how to get his point across about the boys but the more he tried the more protective she became. “why don't you seem to understand I want to keep them alive.”

"Why don't you seem to understand that they have as much of a chance of dying as heroes than they do getting hit by a bus? Those boys are determined to be heroes and I will gladly stand behind them and watch. Just so you know, there is more than just limelight. Those boys more than likely want to be Unders so why are you fighting me on this? Why are you so determined to crush their dreams? Dreams that are attainable with training and classes. Tell me now!" She all but screamed at the man.

“I just don't want to see them haunted by the nightmares of them having to take a life if it calls for it Inko, that is something you never get over.

"Would you have this same fear if they had some flashy quirk? Would you tell me they can't be heroes if they had strength quirks or whatever the hell All Might has?" Inko asked with a raised brow. She was beyond pissed. She wasn't sure how she missed this in Yagi but it wasn't attractive. Honestly, she wasn't even sure if she could marry him if this was his view.

Yagi choked up when she called him out just a bit when she said he would not have said anything if the boys had a more flashy quirk. “It… It's not about if their quirk is flashy or not, it's about whether they are going to survive or not '' he tried.

"No, this is about their quirks. If they had a powerful or flashy quirk, you'd have no problem with them going into heroic. But because they have mental quirks and you think mental quirks are useless in heroics. Tell me this, would you have told me not to be a hero?"

“No love of course not, they are just not suited for the front like kind of work, hero” Yagi said.

Inko glared, "I never said they were wanting front line work. They want to work in the shadows like Eraserhead. They don't want to be another All Might or Endeavor. They don't want fame. They want to help people the best they can. And that doesn't mean they should just be cops. Even though cops are needed, it's not what they want. Why should they deny themselves their dreams when others get to follow theirs? Why should they not be heroes while Katsuki gets to be one? Are you that insane to suggest they sit back like good children while Katsuki goes off to the 'front lines' just because of a quirk?"

“Cops are heroes to Inko. Izuku would make an excellent team lead in intelligence with Hitoshi as his second  in command. They have skills that are perfect for it. I am just trying to be realistic here.”

"And if that's what they wanted to do, then great. But it's not. They want to be heroes. You do realize Nedzu is a hero. What big flashy quirk does he have again?" She put her finger up to her chin like she was thinking.

“and when was the last time you saw him in an actual fight in the day or night?”

"Oh my Kami! You do realize there are other forms of heroics out there or has working for All Might deadened you to it? I can't believe this!"

Izuku opened his bedroom door in time to hear his mom say I can't believe this. Looking at Toshi  in confusion " mom what's going on?"

Inko turned to look at the two boys, "Boys, how long have you been there?" She hoped they didn't hear any of the horrible things Yagi had said. Honestly, she was ready to hand him back the ring. If he dared tell them to their faces they couldn't be heroes, it was over.

“I just finished getting my stuff, all I need now is my laptop so I can do my schooling tomorrow” he said as he held up his backpack “but why are you and Mr. Yagi getting loud?”

"Baby, I'm sorry we got loud. Yagi said something that mommy really didn't like. It was hurtful and it upset me but I shouldn't have raised my voice," Inko said, hoping they seriously didn't hear anything.

“Oh ok, Its ok to not like something someone said mom” Izuku said as he sat his backpack down to look over at Yagi. He was not sure what happened but Yagi upset his mom and he did not like that at all.

“Mr.Yagi it's not nice to make mom sad or upset.”

"It was nothing," Yagi said dismissively, "We were having a conversation and your mother refused to see the logic of it. She got upset because of that."

“Be that as it may Mr. Yagi the saying is ``Happy wife, happy life.” he said as he looked the blond man in the eyes as if to stare him down.

"You'll understand when you're older. Sometimes, you have to be adamant in your stance. Especially when it's to save someone else from heartbreak when the thing you told them would happen comes true."

“We don't know what's in store for us until we get to that point in time.” he said before turning back to his mom “ Both Toshi and I are ready” he said.

Inko nodded. Yagi looked confused, "Where are you three going? I thought we would make dinner together?"

“I guess it's a surprise since mom asked us to get a few things.”he said as he turned to look at the blond oaf then to his mom who looked to be on the verge of crying.

Inko smiled as best she could down at her boys before turning to Yagi, "The boys and I are going to stay with Mitsuki for a few days. I have some things that I seriously need to think about. And, no, I haven't changed my mind about what we were talking about."

Before Yagi could really say anything he watched Inko grab one of her to go bags, her work bag, Izuku's laptop with its charger and anything else they might need as they walked out the door. Yagi watched as the car pulled away from view as sadness filled his heart and face.  He loved this woman and kids so dearly  that he did not want to see the hurt of her losing them to something they could not handle. 

Inko had ignored most if not all of Yagi’s  calls and messages unless it involved bills or something of that nature. She also gave any gifts that were sent to the Bakugou home or her office for her to people who looked like they were needing something to brighten up their day.

Inko had to go back to her home. She didn’t want to right now because she was nervous Yagi would be in the house. She didn’t want to see his face for a while after what he’d said about the boys. Honestly, she was rethinking marrying him. If this was how he acted now, would it get any better as the boy’s got older and their quirks got stronger? She couldn’t put her boys through that kind of pain. She loved Yagi, but she loved the boys more. 

Inko put the key in the lock with a sigh and unlocked the door. At least it seemed Yagi wasn’t here right now so that was good. She hadn’t packed nearly enough clothes to be gone this long so she figured it would be a quick in and out trip. She also had a file in the room that she needed to grab. 

She made her way towards her bedroom, when the door opened. She paused, hoping that Yagi would just leave. She didn’t want to have another conversation like the one they’d had before she left. She paused, though, when she didn’t hear the sound of Yagi talking or anything. It…it didn’t sound like his heavy footsteps either.

Inko turned around and saw a stranger with a black mask standing in front of her. She froze, not sure what was about to happen. Would he try and just rob her or was he here for other reasons?

“Where is Yagi Toshinori?” the man asked, pulling out a knife.

Inko tried to keep her breathing even as she said, “He’s not here. I assume he’s at work. If you’ll let me, I’ll just grab what I need and leave. You can have whatever you want from the house. Just let me go.”

The man took a step closer, “You know, the boss man had you on his hit list if we couldn’t find Yagi. Since he’s not here…”

Inko didn’t need him to finish the sentence. She activated her quirk and threw a vase that had been sitting out straight at the man’s head. She didn’t wait to see it shatter against him as she took off running. She needed to make it to the door. If she made it, she could make a big enough scene and he would run away. That was only if she wasn’t fast enough to get into her car and turn it on. She could worry about buckling her seatbelt and any other safety features she would need after she got away. She needed to get away. Her boys needed her to get away.

She didn’t make it far before she felt a hand gripping the back of her shirt and pulling her backwards. She fell to the floor just as the man lunged at her with the knife. She turned in time to miss being stabbed in the heart and was instead stabbed in the shoulder. The white hot pain had her crying out. She tried to grab the man’s arm with her other hand to keep the knife in, but she wasn’t fast enough and he pulled it out of her shoulder harshly. If she survived this, that shoulder would be messed up for a long time. 

As he tried to bring the knife down again, she used her quirk to push the knife out of his hand and towards the other side of the room. She used her free hand and pushed him off her before standing up and trying to get to the door. She held her bleeding shoulder to try and stop at least some of the blood flow. 

She didn’t get far before she was tackled to the ground from behind. She tried to squirm her way out from under the man. He was too heavy for her to move him in this position.

“Just sit still, bitch,” the man said, sounding annoyed, “If you keep fighting like this, it’ll take longer for you to die and it’ll hurt more. Fucking stop moving.”

Inko couldn’t stop fighting. She couldn’t stop if she ever wanted to see her boys again. She cried out as she felt another knife piercing her in the lower back. She was pretty sure he just hit her kidney. This wasn’t good. She was going to bleed out quickly if she didn’t get help. Where was her phone? She needed her phone.

She used her quirk again to pull on the back of the man’s shirt. He must have been sitting at an awkward angle because he flipped over Inko’s head, the knife clattering on the ground by his hand. Inko cried out as she tried to get up. She had to do it. She had to get out of here. 

She let her adrenalin and the need to get to her boys push her to stand up. She didn’t know if she was the only one on the hit list or if the boys were as well. She had to protect her boys. She had to save them from whatever these people might have in store for them. If they knew about Yagi living here and had her on a hit list, it made sense that the boys would be too. 

In between her and the door was the man wanting to murder her. She couldn’t go that way. She would have to knock him out before she could leave. She cried out as she limped her way to the kitchen. She had a nice caste iron skillet that would definitely do wonders to the man’s head. 

Unfortunately for Inko, she slipped on some of the dripping blood and fell to the floor again. She wanted to cry from more than just pain. This couldn’t be happening. She just wanted to see her boys. Please, just let her see her boys one last time! She had to get to her boys!

She crawled her way over to the kitchen, leaving a trail, until she reached the table. She pulled herself up just in time for the man to enter the kitchen. His eyes, the only part that she could see of him, held a rage in them that Inko had to ignore the feeling that she wasn’t going to make it out of this alive. 

She was glad to see that her skillet was still out and sitting on the stove. She pushed herself off the table and reached for it. She grabbed it and turned just in time to have a knife thrust into the side of her gut. She cried out as she still made contact with the man’s head. The resounding thud that came from it and the way the man fell to the floor gripping his head gave her a renewed sense of adrenalin. She held the skillet in her hand as best she could as she limped her way towards the living room and front door. She could do this! She would make it and, though it might be a little dicey when she got to the hospital, she would live! She would see her boys and she would hug them. She would tell them how much she loved them and she would give them the lives they deserved so badly. 

She was about halfway to the door, when she heard clumsy footsteps from behind her. No, he couldn’t get up. She didn’t know if she’d have enough grip strength left in her hand to wield the skillet. It was so heavy already and she was starting to really feel woozy. She was definitely loosing too much blood. 

“Fuckin’ bitch, that hurt,” the man said, slightly disoriented. But not enough for Inko. 

She couldn’t fight him. She was closer to the door than she had been before, she could make it. She heard the footsteps moving closer to her at a faster pace. She gripped the handle of the skillet, knowing she wouldn’t be quick enough if he was this fast still. She turned, swinging the skillet with all her might as she moved, her need to survive higher than it ever was before. 

As she swung the skillet, the knife came for her exposed side. She felt the pain as it slid in between her ribs and pierced her lung. Unfortunately, when the skillet made contact with her killer’s head, he had a good enough hold on the knife handle that it ripped the knife out of her. Her hands were covered in blood and it made the skillet fly from her hand, hitting the wall hard enough to get stuck. It would have been comical if she weren’t about to die. 

Inko dropped to the floor, her head increasingly woozy and a new pain radiating in her lung. She wondered if she would die from the blood loss first of the lack of air. She knew she wasn’t going to make it at this point. 

“Gah, you bitch,” the man screamed out, was that a wet spot on his mask? She couldn’t tell. It was getting hard to make things out clearly. 

She saw the man charging at her and her only thought was that she could attract small objects. This was a man with small objects. She used her quirk and pulled on his testicles. She pulled and pulled until she heard the man make a high pitched cry and drop to the ground himself. Inko didn’t care, he wasn’t getting back up for a while. 

She began crawling her way across the floor. She…had to get to the phone. She needed to hear her babies one last time. They needed to know that she loved them and that she fought as hard as she could to stay here for them. They needed to know that she didn’t want to leave them. They needed to know how much she loved them. They needed to know that they were her whole world. She would have given up anything just to see those two boys smile. They needed to know this!

She had to tell Hitoshi that adopting him was the second best thing to ever happen to her, right after giving birth to Izuku. He needed to know that his quirk was a wonderful gift and he would do so much good with it. He needed to know that having him in the family finally made it feel whole. He needed to know that he wasn’t a villain and his quirk would never be villainous. He needed to know that she loved him just as much as she loved Izuku and that she was so, so proud of her purple haired son.

She needed to tell Izuku that he would make a wonderful hero with his quirk. She needed to tell him that he was the best thing to come out of her first marriage and that she never would regret having him. He needed to know that she loved him so damn much. He needed to know…he needed to know about his father. She needed to tell the both of them she was sorry.

She crawled her way across the floor, each movement causing her lungs to burn and her wounds to scream at her. She knew she was bleeding out and there was nothing she could do. All of the adrenalin mixed with the punctured lung had caused her heart rate to increase which caused her heart to push out more blood. It had been all for nothing fighting the man. She wasn’t going to make it. She just wanted to see her boys one last time. She wasn’t going to make it to the phone at the rate she was moving and she couldn’t stand to move faster. 

She saw what she remembered being a picture of her and the boys that Yagi had taken. She needed to see them one last time before she died. Inko crawled as best she could over to where the picture was. Her vision was going quickly. She needed to be faster. She…she just wanted to see them one last time. 

She reached where the picture was, barely able to breathe and barely even able to feel her extremities. She gave a gasped breathe as she used the wall to pull herself up enough to reach the photo that had been on the wall. She just needed to pull it down the photo so she could see it because her vision was fading fast and she could feel an icy chill taking over her body.

Inko could barely see that she had placed her fingers on the picture yet she couldn’t hold herself up any more and fell to the floor. She felt the last of her tears fall from her eyes as she looked to where the picture was. She couldn’t see them. She couldn’t see her boys one last time. She was going to die alone and in pain without seeing those smiling faces. 

She wished she had gotten to Hitoshi sooner. She wished she’d been able to save him from so much of the pain he suffered through. She wished that she could have given the boys one last hug before she left. She wished she’d told them she loved them. Why hadn’t she told them she loved them before she left? Why hadn’t she held them for a moment longer the last time they hugged? Why hadn’t she kissed their heads before leaving? Now she would never get to do that. 

Inko hoped they knew how much she loved them as she lay on her back, gasping for breath. She couldn’t feel the pain any longer. She couldn’t feel anything but the drag of each breath she desperately tried to take. She couldn’t feel the tears that still fell down her face as she realized she failed her boys. 

She failed to give them the life she promised. She failed to give them the love she promised. She failed to protect them. She failed.

“I’m…sorry…boy,” she said between gasping breaths, “Mommy…loves…you…both.” 

She felt the world go black before her, her final thought about her babies.

Yamada Hizashi had been in the area. He’d been patrolling when he got the call over dispatch about a disturbance in the neighborhood. It wasn’t usually his thing, but he was the closest to the house so he would go. 

He thought that, maybe it would be a spousal dispute or something like that. Something he could easily handle and get back to his patrol. He was surprised when he heard that it was Midoriya Inko’s residence. He respected the woman greatly for what she had already done. She was a brilliant lawyer. Hizashi picked up his pace so he could get there quicker. He wouldn’t think that All Might’s secretary would need much talking down for them to all have a civil conversation about whatever this was. 

When he got to the house, he was surprised by how quiet it was. He was sure that the report had been that there was a disturbance here. He carefully made his way to the door and checked it. It was locked. He was glad Shouta had taught him lock picking as he quickly picked the lock. He quietly opened the door to the house, hoping that he was just breaking and entering after the two of them had left the house instead of something worse happening. 

He opened the door and entered the house. The first thing he saw was the blood. There was so much of it. He then noticed the man on the ground with a pile of blood around his crotch area and on the floor. He didn’t have to guess that the man had tried to do something in here if the black mask was anything to go by.  He noticed that there was a skillet that seemed to be embedded into one of the walls. He continued scanning the room, when he saw the wall. There were streaks of blood running down it. A picture of Inko and two boys, her son’s he believed, had a bloody handprint dragged down the glass. He followed the blood trail until he saw her. Her skin pale, tears tracked down her face, and are surrounded by blood. Her shirt looked to be made of the substance instead of fabric.

“Inko?!”

Outside the sound of lightning cracking followed by a loud thunder clap that could be felt as the sky opened up and rain began to fall.

Chapter Text

The sounds of thunder could be heard as the sky opened up as if it was crying for the sight of what just happened.

Hizashi was wrapped in a shock blanket in the back of an ambulance. They'd forced it on him as Inko's body was wheeled out of the house. His heart broke at the sight. He'd already given his account of what he'd seen to a detective he didn't even really see. All he could see was that woman dead; brutally murdered in her home and her children missing.

He didn't think he'd be able to get the sight of the bloody smear on the glass and those unseeing eyes out of his head. The drag marks made of too much blood leading to said picture made it clear what she was doing. His heart broke thinking about how seeing her children one last time was probably her last thought before she died. Did she even reach the photo or did she die completely alone, only her incapacitated murderer in the room with her.

He looked up to see Detective Naomasa approaching him. “I don’t want it to be true. She was a very kind and selfless person. A Lot of heroes, criminals and some villains used her as she was one of the few who held an unbiased opinion when in the courtroom. She made sure that everyone was treated fairly …I-I don’t understand why someone would want her dead… do we have any Idea where her kids are?”

“With the photo she last touched with her and her kids, we will be putting out a J-Alert if we are unable to locate the two boys in the next few hours as they are now top priority as of now.”

“The only person that might know is Sanjou Kairi as he seemed really close to Midoryia Inko and her son Izuku. I only met her son once or twice in Sanjou’s office and he called him Uncle Kairi.” Mic said as he pulled the shock blanket tighter around himself as if it would protect him from what he witnessed.

Naomasa nodded, "We'll call him first. We need to find Yagi. He might know where they are or why she was killed. We'll have to wait for the murderer to get out of surgery. She appears to have…used her quirk to remove his…" it hurt the man to say so he just pointed down. The amount of force that would have taken, she must have been desperate to live.

Mic gave a whine as he understood where Naomasa was talking about. “Yagi? what does he have to do with this case?” he asked, trying to get off topic of Inko trying to rip the guy’s balls off. He felt around his pockets for a moment before his hands landed on his phone. pulling it out he dialed his partner’s number from memory and waited for him to pick up.

"Zashi," shouta's voice said after the second ring, his tone clearly tired, "You know this is when I take my nap before work. What's wrong?" Hizashi would only call if something were seriously wrong. Even his exhausted brain knew that.

“I was called to do a welfare check on a house as someone called it in because they heard fighting and screaming, it… it’s bad babe.” he said as his voice shook.

"It's okay, Zashi. Just tell me what happened? Do I need to come get you?" Shouta said as he began to get out of bed. His partner needed him and he would be there for him.

Hizashi swallowed the lump in his throat, "I'm at the Midoriya residence. Sho, there was so much blood."

Shouta stopped, "What? Who's hurt?" He hoped Inko and the boys were okay. If something happened to them…

"Inko, she's…"hisazhi choked on a cry. He hadn't even realized he was really crying before that.

"I'm coming, Zashi. Stay where you are." Shouta said, quickly pulling on his boots and running out of the apartment. He needed to be there for his partner.

Hizashi gasped out in an affirmative. This shouldn't hit him so hard. He'd seen death before. They'd both dealt with it before. But seeing a mother so desperate for her boys in her dying seconds only to not reach them, it broke something in him. He couldn't help but see him in Inko's place, just wanting to see Shouta one last time. Why hadn't he got there sooner? She might not have died alone, then!

Hizashi wasn't sure how long he sat there with tears pouring down his face when he felt rough, calloused hands on his face. He was forced to look up and could see a watery outline of Shouta.

"Zashi, it's okay. I'm here, love." Shouta said softly to him.

Hizashi was quick to wrap his arms around his partner. He held the black haired man close as he cried. Not only had Inko been loved, but she had children. He couldn't imagine if he had found Shouta dead in their home. He wouldn't have been able to go on.

Shouta held Hizashi tight as the blonde cried. The two of them were getting drenched by the rain, but he didn't care. He would spend his life soaked by the rain if that's what Hizashi needed.

"Zashi, what happened?" He asked as he ran his hand through Hizahsi's hair, the rain having taken the heavy products out of it for the most part.

"Inko…she's…she's dead," Hizashi said between gasped breaths, "She just…wanted to see…her boys again…She was…alone, Sho!"

Shouta closed his eyes as his heart broke. No one should have to die alone. He couldn't imagine how it must have felt not being able to say goodbye to her boys one last time.

"The boys…we can't…find them," Hizashi said as he gripped onto the back of Shouta's shirt.

His eyes flew open, "What? What do you mean you can't find them?"

"We can't find the boys," Tsukauchi said from behind them, "They weren't at the house and Sanjou Kairi said he doesn't know where they are at the moment ."

“Did he give any possible names of who might actually know where they are at?” Mic asked as he snuggled into his partner's embrace.

Tsukauchi sighed, "Not at the moment. He's pretty distraught and scared for the boys. He said that she told him she was sleeping somewhere else because of a fight she had with her partner. She didn't tell him exactly where because she didn't want him to worry. Seems it's backfired on us all, but I think names might come back to him once he calms down enough to think"

“Is there anyone that she grew up with that she might have gone to or talked to in the last few days? ” Mic asked as he glanced up at his Starlight hoping that the boys are ok.

"We're looking into it. Honestly, if Yagi would answer his damn phone, this would be a lot quicker. I would guess he'd know where she went." Tsukauchi said with a bone-deep sigh.

“Yagi… All Might’s secretary? I never really saw them together but that might be because they wanted to keep their relationship on the DL.” Mic stated after a moment of thinking.

Tsukauchi shook his head, "Yagi had proposed to her. He was very excited about it. The two of them lived together and everything."

“That's surprising with how well known he is. Tsuki, did you find her phone? if so there might be some contacts that might know where they are.”

"It wasn't on her or in the home," the Detective said, "we will be looking in her car. Hopefully she left it there and we can go through her contacts."

“Let's hope that it's there so we can find them and make sure they are safe.” Aizawa said as he watched as people moved around like a disturbed ant hill trying to find clues about what happened or why it happened.

Tsukauchi nodded, "I'm going to try calling him again. If he doesn't answer, I'm sending an officer out to find him." He was annoyed. Yagi should have had his phone on him. Why didn't he tell him that she'd left?

Ring… Ring…Ring “hello this is Yagi how can I help you?”

"Finally, you answer. Where the hell are you," Tsukauchi asked, very annoyed. He would use that to push past what had transpired. Besides, he didn't care how Yagi felt at the moment. He needed to find the boys.

“What do you mean Finally? What happened for you to call me?” Yagi asked as worry bled into his voice.

"I've been trying to get a hold of you! It's about Inko and the boys." Naomasa said, giving a worried sigh.

“What happened…” he said as the sound of something falling over and the sound of shuffling of feet could be heard.

"Yagi, it's bad over here. Do you know where the boys are?" Naomasa said, not wanting to wait for the blonde to show up. They needed answers now.

“last I heard they were at the Bakugou place, Why what's wrong with Inko or the boys?”

Naomasa sighed in relief, "Good, that's good. I'll send someone out there to collect them. But Inko was attacked in her home. I'm sorry, she's dead, Yagi."

The sound of the phone could be heard hitting the floor before he picked it up. “w…What” he said in a whisper as if he had heard wrong. “What do you mean?”

"Modoriya Inko was murdered in your home. She put up a fight, the murderer is being sent to the hospital for removed testicles. She appeared to have used her quirk on him. I'm sorry, Yagi," Naomasa said, able to feel some sympathy now that he knew where the boys should be.

Yagi quickly hung up his phone. He looked down at it as if willing Inko to call him, it took him a moment before he shoved it into his pants pocket as quickly as he could as he rushed from the building. He had to get back home. He needed to see his fiancee to make sure she was ok, to make sure the boys were ok. This all had to be a nightmare that he needed to wake up from. “please let them be ok please kami let my fiancee and the boys be ok” he begged.

Over at the Bakugo’s house

Izuku looked over at Toshi with a grin on his face as he was waiting for their mom to return so they could go get lunch at one of the sushi restaurants nearby but for now they were in the middle of dressing Katsuki up as a kid version of his mother Mitsuki.

"Can't believe I let you assholes talk me into this," Katsuki pouted as he was dressed up. He didn't know how it happened or why they wanted to do this. All he knew was one minute, he was having fun and the next Izuku and Hitoshi were forcing him into some of his mother's stuff.

“But Kacchan you look so cute dressed like this, you look like a mini Aunty Mitsuki” Izuku replied as he applied some chapstick to Katsuki’s lips since he did not have access to actual lipstick.

Katsuki glared, "This is so stupid. I'm not a girl, damn it." He didn't understand why they wanted to do this to him. Was it to give his old hag a heart attack or what?

“Izuku looked at Toshi with a huge grin on his face as he grabbed Kacchan by that hand and started to pull him out of the room to show Aunty Mitsuki. “you look good like this Kacchan you should do it more often.”

"Fuck you, nerd!" Katsuki shouted as he was pulled away from the safety of the room.

"Language, you damn brat!" Mitsuki shouted when she heard Katsuki curse.

“Hey Kacchan, how do you think your mom will react?” Toshi said as he waited for Katsuki to answer him so he could use his quirk.

"Fuck if i know. She might hate it, she might fucking start calling me her damn daughter. Shes fucking crazy," Katsuki said, no longer fighting the arms pulling him.

“thats nice to know” he said as he pulled on the string like feeling. “ when you see you mom i want you to act like a girl”

Izuku giggled as he heard what Hitoshi said. Kaachan was going to get them back for this, he just knew it. Oh well, this was funny so he didn't care.

Toshi watched as they walked into the kitchen where Mitsuki was cooking dinner for the three of them.

"Mama," Katsuki said, his voice soft like a girl's, "Don't I look pretty? I look just like you!"

Mitsuki looked over at her son and had to bite back a laugh. “ oh my little bombaranian you look just like me when I was that age… Honey, can you get me my phone? I want some pictures” she called to her husband.

Katsuki smiled as he twirled around, "Do I look pretty, mama? I wanna be just as pretty as you, mama."

“You look beautiful, KatsukI hold on, mama wants to get some pictures real quick”she said as she turned to face the living room. “Masura, can you get my phone and bring it to me?” she called again.

Izuku looked over at Toshi and laughed as Aunty Mitsuki fawning over Kacchan.

"Mitsuki," Masura called out, his voice shaky, "can you come here please."

Mistuki looked away from her son to her husband in confusion and worry written all over it as she patted her son's head before waking over to her husband. “ What's wrong?” she asked

Izuku and Hitoshi watched Auntie go over to where Uncle was. Izuku wondered why he sounded so weird. The two adults spoke in hushed tones before Auntie cried out.

"No, not it can't be," Mitsuki said, tears flowing down her face.

Izuku looked at Toshi with a confused look on his face wondering what Aunti Mitsuki was upset about, it had to be something major for it to affect her this badly.

Toshi looked over at Izuku as he dropped his hold on his quirk over Katsuki. he to wanted to know what was wrong.

"You asshole!" Katsuki said the second he was out of Hitoshi's quirk, "why the hell did you….what's going on? Mom?" Katsuki had never seen his mom cry before, not even when hurt. Curse, hell yes. But never cry. It didn't sit right with him. He walked over to his parents, "Mom, what's wrong?"

Izuku and Toshi both looked at Mitsuki waiting on her to explain what was going on because like Kacchan they have never seen her cry. “Aunty Mutsuki, what's wrong? Why are you crying?”

Mitsuki looked at the two boys and broke down even harder. She fell to her knees with a harsh thud and pulled Katsuki close to her. She couldn't imagine leaving her baby behind. How much it would hurt her family, and she only had one boy. How was she supposed to tell those two boys they no longer had a mother?

“Aunty you’re starting to scare us” Izuku said as tears began to fill his eyes as he looked at Toshi before moving closer to him.

Masura, with tears pouring down his face, walked over to the two boys. He knelt down in front of them, "Boys, ah" his voice broke as he spoke, "your auntie got a call that I answered. It was from the police. Apparently, you're mom," he closed his eyes. He couldn't break down, he couldn't. The boys needed him to be strong even if this killed him, "Your mom went to your house and she was attacked by a very bad man. He, um…she didn't make it."

Izuku looked scared as his breath became short as he grabbed Toshi’s shirt to steady himself. “she can’t be gone she said she would be back” he said between gasps.

Masura felt the tears falling faster now, "I'm sorry, boys. Your mama is gone. The hero that showed up tried to save her but…but her heart had stopped before he'd even gotten to the house."

Toshi looked over at Izuku as tears soon began to fall as the news settled. One of the only adults that did not see him as a villain was gone. why was this happening to him to them “Wh- what’s going to happen to us now then” toshi asked.

Masura swallowed the lump in his throat, "I don't know. If possible, we would keep you two here. But we don't have foster licenses. We'll figure this all out. I'm so sorry boys." He held his arms open to the two boys. He needed the physical comfort just as much as the boys might need it but he wouldn't grab them without consent. They just lost their mom, he couldn't make them feel worse if they didn't want to be touched.

Toshi latched on to izuku before they both made grabby hands toward Masura as they did not want to be alone at this time. “Please,” Toshi asked.

Masura quickly pulled the two boys into a tight hug. His hands were on the backs of their heads as the three of them broke down. He hated not knowing what would happen to the boys. He hated this even happened at all. Inko didn't deserve this. The boys didn't deserve this.

Izuku held on to Toshi and his uncle as he cried, why did it have to be his mom, why her of all people.

Katsuki cried into his mother's arms. Auntie couldn't be gone, she just couldn't be. But…he'd never seen his mother like this before. She wouldn't play a mean prank like this on them. So, he could only believe that this was all true. She was gone for good. He didn't know what would happen to Izuku or Hitoshi. Where would they go? Why were they leaving him too?

Izuku held on tightly to those around him as he continued to cry “she has to come back she cant be gone,” Izuku said as his voice cracked from all the crying.

“I believe that due to what happened they might place the two of them in protective custody or a special foster care system as they are not sure if they will be targeted next.” Masura said in a whisper to his wife.

Mitsuki closed her eyes and held her son closer as a new wave of tears fell. She knew he was right. It was likely they wouldn't get to see the kids if they went into protective custody for both of their sake. She lost her best friend and now she was going to lose the only thing she'd have left of her. Life wasn't fair. It definitely wasn't fair to those two boys.

Izuku and Toshi eventually fell asleep after fraying their hearts out as they still held tightly to Masura so he too would not disappear if they let go. Masura knew that their worlds have been turned upside down and there was not much they could do about it except apply for fostering licenses so they could keep the boys.

Back over with Naomasa

Naomasa hung up his phone as he looked over at the couple “Both of the boys are at the Bakugou house. I plan to send Eraserhead over there to go pick them up as he will be the least noticeable”.

Hizashi gave a wet sigh of relief, "Thank goodness. I'm glad they were safe and didn't have to see this. What's gonna happen to the boys now?"

"Well since we don't know if they were to be the next targets or not so I would recommend we put them into protective custody under one of the orphanages that work with kids in similar situations as them. This will give them the protection they need until a family can foster or adopt them.

"Can we not take them in?" Hizashi asked, knowing how foster homes were to children with different quirks. They only cared about those that would be good 'heroic' quirks.

"As of now no or not until we know they were also targeted along with Ms. Midoriya and as long as one or both of you have your fostering license then you can see if you can take them in". Naomasa said

Hizashi nodded, "Thanks Tsukauchi." He curled into Shout a moment more. He just needed to know that the man was there too. He could just see Shouta lying in Inko's place in his mind.

“If you are up to it you can ride along with Eraser to go pick up the boys” he said as he saw some of the forensic team come out of the house just as a car pulled up.

Hizashi nodded as he took the blanket off of him. "Yeah. Yeah I need to see they are physically okay with my own eyes." He wouldn't be able to sleep even if he was told they were okay. He would just end up having nightmares of seeing the dead children. He knew he would already be dreaming of Inko and possibly Shouta tonight. Better not add to the nightmare fuel.

Tsukauchi gave them a nod to let them know that they could get going as he turned to face the forensic team to see what they had to say about the crime scene as they wheeled out a stretcher with a black bag strapped to it. It really sucked that this had to happen to good people especially someone like Inko and he wished to go with Shouta and Hizashi to go see the boys but he could not leave an active crime scene unattended. he hoped he could go and talk to the boys to see if they knew anyone that might have wanted her dead

“Eraser, let me know if you find any more info and if the boys are ok, I might have to talk to them to see if they might have any ideas who might be behind this” he called before they got too far.

Shouta nodded, "Wait until tomorrow to do that. This day is already going to be hard enough for them as it is. They don't need to be reminded of it even more." He led Hizashi towards their car.

“I figured that, so let's wait until they get settled before questioning them, I hate having to place them in the system like this.” he said sadly.

Shouta nodded. He wanted to save the boys from the system. The system wasn't a good place. The only ones that got treated right were those with good, powerful, show-off quirks. The system would chew them up and spit them out before Shouta and Hizashi could do anything about it.

Hizashi looked at his partner “we can go through Nezu to get our fostering licenses and then we can take the boys in ourselves, but it will take about to months to get all the necessary documents, and then the trial run” he said as he leaned in to his husband.

Shouta sighed, "It's about a month too long but it's the best we can do. Those boys will be safe with us. We will fix whatever the system can do to them in that month." He was making a promise to those boys here and now that he would be there for them.

“If we can’t fix what the system did to them we can at least help them cope with it and see to it that they can be whatever it is they want to be, be it a Garbage man or a hero, we will try our best” he said as he leaned over and kissed Shouta on the cheek once they were out of the public eye and on the road.

"I know, love. I know. As long as it's not illegal like a hooker or a villain, we will let them do what they want with their lives," Shouta said. He looked at Hizashi and chuckled slightly, "Your hair is a mess. There's still some gel but it's trying to fall."

“And this is why I married you right out of UA” he said as he opened the glove compartment and pulled out the gel to restyle his hair as they were only fifteen minutes away from the Bakugo’s.

Back at the Bakugo’s

Mitsuki and Masura held the boy and eventually cried themselves to sleep in their arms. Looking at her husband with sad eyes as she picked up their son while motioning for her husband to do the same with Toshi and Izuku so they could put them down in Katsuki’s room.

“It’s…. I can’t believe she’s gone, and they are sending someone to pick up the boys so I will need to go pack up the stuff they brought with them.” she said after a bit as she sadly walked over the basket of clean clothes and began to gather up their clothing to pack them away.

“The funeral will be held in a few days so we will need to prepare for that as well, and I do believe Yagi will be paying for it. You know he loved her more than anything else.” Masura as he looked over at the now tightly made cuddle pile the three boys had managed to squirm themselves into.

“We can get our fostering licenses and take them in to adopt, it will take a bit but we can do it, unless Yagi beats us to it but even then we will still get to see the green bean and the purple cabbage. Mitsuki said as she finished packing the boys clothes when the doorbell rings.

“Looks like they are here “ she said with a sad tone in her voice as she got up and headed to the door to open it.

“ Hello?” she said as she opened the door to see two men standing there both in black the only difference was one was black and gray the other was black white and yellow.

“Un yes we are here to pick Midoryia Izuku and Hitoshi up” Present mic said as he gave Mrs. Bakugo a sad smile.

“Before I release them into your custody I need to see both of your hero’s licenses, this way if something happens to them while they are in your care I know who to Hunt down if anything happens to them.”

Both Eraserhead and Present Mic looked at each other before fishing out their licenses to show her their identification.

“Here you are, Ma'am”Eraserhad said as he showed them.

Mitsuki leaned close to them so she could see the Id numbers before moving back to let them in.

“Alright I need to g wake them up as they have been crying” she said as she turned to walk away just as her husband picked up and handed over the one bag of clothes and toys that Izuku and Hitoshi each brought with them.

“Please keep them safe from whoever did that to Inko.”

“We will do our best to make that happen as we do not wish to see anything bad happen to them” Mic said to Mr.Bakugou.

It was a few minutes before Mitsuki returned with Izuku and Hitoshi.

“But Aunt Mitsuki, why do we have to go? Why can't we stay?” Izuku asked.

“I would love you to stay Little Bean I would ight Kami to keep you here, but we don't know if you and Little Lavinder are still endanger so we want you to go with the heros so that you can be safe, far safer than we can, but I promise you two that you can come here to visit. “The both of you can come visit any time you are in the area. ” she said as she hugged the boys tightly before nudging them toward the heros.

“ You Promise,” Hitoshi asked.

“Yes, and we will see you at the funeral in a few days, so be good and we love you so much” she said as she hugged them once more before watching them walk out the door.

No one really knew that the boys would mysteriously vanish in the not so distant future.

Chapter Text

My Co- writers and I have desided that chapter 11 will be the last chapter of the first part of this fun series and we all can say there are more parts coming. You will have to look for part two to be posted by the end of the month. We also want to thank all who have been reading, leaving Kudos, and comments, we have enjoyed reading the comments ya'll have been leaving and we hope to see ya'll join us in Part 2.

Chapter Text

Part two is out for those who wanted to know